a_o remote_a people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n christianity_n a_o certain_a captive_a woman_n through_o the_o assistance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o their_o king_n bacurius_n at_o this_o time_n likewise_o the_o authority_n of_o antony_n the_o holy_a hermit_n do_v much_o towards_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n anthony_n helena_n do_v oftentimes_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n recommend_v hermit_n herself_o and_o her_o son_n to_o his_o prayer_n he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o egyptian_a his_o manner_n of_o live_v severe_a and_o abstemious_a eat_v only_a bread_n and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o never_o make_v any_o meal_n but_o about_o sunset_n a_o man_n whole_o rapt_v up_o in_o contemplation_n his_o life_n be_v write_v at_o large_a by_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o for_o sylvester_n himself_o have_v at_o seven_o decembrian_a ordination_n make_v forty_o two_o presbyter_n thirty_o six_o deacon_n sixty_o five_o bishop_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o priscilla_n in_o the_o via_fw-la salaria_n three_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n he_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n twenty_o three_o year_n ten_o month_n eleven_o day_n and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a fifteen_o day_n marcus_z 1_n marcus_z a_o roman_a son_n of_o priscus_n live_v also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v who_o historian_n differ_v in_o their_o write_n for_o some_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n recall_v arius_n from_o banishment_n and_o become_v a_o favourer_n of_o his_o heresy_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o sister_n who_o always_o insist_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o envy_n that_o have_v cause_v his_o condemnation_n these_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o so_o to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o that_o wise_a prince_n who_o have_v all_o along_o before_o disapproved_a of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n shall_v now_o begin_v to_o incline_v to_o it_o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v usual_o most_o judicious_a and_o discern_a they_o write_v moreover_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o emperor_n great_a bounty_n towards_o the_o orthodox_n and_o also_o from_o that_o stately_a font_n upon_o that_o occasion_n erect_v with_o wonderful_a magnificence_n at_o rome_n at_o which_o after_o he_o have_v be_v successful_a in_o expel_v the_o tyrant_n he_o with_o his_o son_n crispus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n tell_v we_o that_o constantine_n defer_v so_o great_a a_o affair_n till_o the_o time_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o parthian_n make_v inroad_n upon_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o of_o his_o age_n the_o sixty_o six_o he_o die_v on_o the_o way_n at_o nicomedia_n before_o he_o can_v reach_v the_o river_n jordan_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o design_v and_o be_v there_o baptize_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o let_v these_o man_n confound_v and_o perplex_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o please_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o general_a opinion_n that_o constantine_n who_o have_v so_o often_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v build_v so_o many_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o holy_a council_n and_o who_o have_v so_o often_o join_v in_o devotion_n with_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o socrates_n and_o zozoman_n and_o most_o other_o writer_n say_v concern_v it_o but_o i_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o excellent_a prince_n the_o vulgar_a story_n of_o his_o have_v be_v overspread_v with_o leprosy_n and_o cure_v of_o it_o by_o baptism_n with_o a_o previous_a fiction_n concern_v a_o bath_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n before_o prescribe_v for_o his_o cure_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v credit_n to_o have_v herein_o the_o authority_n of_o socrates_n on_o my_o side_n who_o affirm_v that_o constantine_n be_v now_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n fall_v sick_a and_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o go_v to_o the_o hot_a bath_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n but_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v any_o leprosy_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o by_o any_o writer_n either_o heathen_a or_o christian_n and_o certain_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n orosius_n eutropius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v most_o accurate_o write_v the_o memoir_n of_o constantine_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o one_o thing_n more_o concern_v this_o great_a prince_n be_v certain_a viz._n that_o a_o blaze_a star_n or_o comet_n of_o extraordinary_a magnitude_n appear_v some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n marcus_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v use_v a_o pall._n he_o appoint_v likewise_o that_o upon_o solemn_a day_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n the_o nicene_n creed_n shall_v be_v rehearse_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n both_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o build_v also_o two_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o in_o the_o via_fw-la ardeatina_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o other_o within_o the_o city_n these_o church_n constantine_n present_v and_o endow_v very_o liberal_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n live_v juvencus_n juvencus_n a_o spaniard_n of_o noble_a birth_n and_o a_o presbyter_n who_o in_o four_o book_n hispanus_n translate_v almost_o verbatim_o into_o hexametre_n verse_n the_o four_o gospel_n he_o write_v also_o something_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o metre_n our_o marcus_n have_v at_o two_o decembrian_a ordination_n make_v twenty_o five_o presbyter_n six_o deacon_n twenty_o eight_o bishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o balbina_n in_o the_o via_fw-la ardeatina_n octob._n the_o five_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n two_o year_n eight_o month_n twenty_o day_n and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o day_n julius_n i._n julius_n a_o roman_a the_o son_n of_o rusticus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n who_o share_v the_o empire_n with_o his_o two_o brethren_n constantine_n constantius_n and_o constans_n reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v sometime_o reckon_v delmatius_n caesar_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a hopeful_a young_a gentleman_n but_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o soldier_n though_o by_o the_o permission_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o command_n of_o constantius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o arian_n heresy_n mighty_o prevail_v be_v abet_v by_o constantius_n who_o compel_v the_o orthodox_n to_o receive_v arius_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n therefore_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o laodicea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n or_o as_o other_o have_v it_o at_o tyre_n thither_o resort_v both_o the_o catholic_n and_o arian_n and_o their_o daily_a debate_n be_v whether_o christ_n shall_v be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o no._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n assert_v it_o and_o press_v hard_o upon_o they_o with_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o which_o when_o arius_n find_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n accuse_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o sorcery_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n to_o his_o charge_n produce_v out_o of_o a_o box_n the_o pretend_a arm_n of_o arsenius_n who_o he_o false_o assert_v that_o athanasius_n have_v kill_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o dead_a arm_n in_o his_o incantation_n hereupon_o athanasius_n be_v violent_o run_v down_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o dry_a cistern_n for_o six_o year_n together_o without_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o be_v at_o length_n
have_v former_o be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a dis-reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o scandal_n of_o its_o enemy_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n so_o often_o discuss_v about_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v still_o undecided_a and_o therefore_o the_o great_a care_n then_o incumbent_a on_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o frame_v and_o pen_v those_o point_n in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v please_v at_o least_o the_o plurality_n or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v tire_v out_o and_o weary_v with_o the_o frequent_a recital_n of_o those_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o indifferent_a term_n or_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v a_o dubious_a interpretation_n or_o such_o perhaps_o as_o contain_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o other_o be_v for_o have_v those_o article_n bury_v in_o silence_n only_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v unchangeable_a and_o unwearied_a be_v still_o constant_a to_o their_o first_o principle_n howsoever_o the_o legate_n be_v resolve_v to_o exhibit_v their_o decree_n about_o residence_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v already_o pen_v namely_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o every_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n which_o not_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n it_o be_v thence_o infer_v and_o interpret_v that_o residence_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o second_o point_n about_o episcopal_a institution_n be_v conclude_v in_o general_a term_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n howsoever_o these_o term_n do_v not_o please_v the_o subtle_a and_o hotheaded_a wit_n of_o neither_o side_n the_o spaniard_n do_v not_o think_v the_o word_n plain_a and_o explicit_a enough_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarante_n and_o the_o other_o favourer_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o may_v infringe_v or_o abate_v the_o papal_a authority_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o such_o consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o those_o word_n as_o may_v plain_o infer_v that_o the_o order_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v rather_o by_o divine_a than_o papal_a institution_n but_o these_o people_n be_v more_o jealous_a of_o the_o pope_n authority_n than_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o though_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n have_v be_v debate_v above_o a_o hundred_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o approve_v and_o propose_v by_o the_o legate_n yet_o these_o canonist_n and_o zealous_a favourer_n of_o papirius_n be_v violent_a stickler_n against_o and_o opposer_n of_o the_o decree_n howsoever_o the_o assembly_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v the_o decree_n and_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o word_n deliver_v in_o fine_a the_o 15_o of_o july_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n be_v come_v which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o adjourn_v and_o with_o such_o impatience_n expect_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o chapter_n and_o eight_o canon_n with_o anathemas_n the_o first_o establish_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o one_o visible_a order_n of_o man_n which_o can_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n high_a and_o low_a of_o this_o order_n that_o priesthood_n have_v a_o character_n impress_v upon_o it_o and_o inspire_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o unction_n be_v necessary_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o priest_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v only_o true_a and_o evangelical_n in_o their_o order_n then_o proceed_v to_o the_o eight_o canon_n which_o respect_v reformation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o about_o residence_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o disturbance_n the_o word_n of_o which_o oblige_v every_o pastor_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n in_o explanation_n of_o which_o this_o canon_n forbid_v all_o long_a absence_n from_o their_o charge_n under_o severe_a penalty_n howsoever_o that_o clause_n be_v moderate_v with_o a_o dispensation_n for_o three_o month_n and_o with_o a_o proviso_n unless_o the_o benefit_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v require_v it_o the_o other_o canon_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o the_o collation_n and_o regulation_n of_o order_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o debauch_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o manner_n and_o government_n of_o seminary_n in_o which_o priest_n be_v educate_v with_o several_a other_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n all_o which_o pass_v and_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n without_o any_o opposition_n or_o disturbance_n though_o the_o spaniard_n will_v never_o more_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n for_o desert_v their_o party_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residency_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o promise_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o constancy_n but_o what_o he_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n he_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o the_o legate_n and_o favourer_n of_o rome_n cry_v up_o his_o wisdom_n and_o conduct_v and_o true_a zeal_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n all_o europe_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o session_n which_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n and_o with_o the_o wit_n and_o contrivance_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o prelate_n and_o divine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o surprise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o find_v their_o expectation_n so_o whole_o defeat_v and_o the_o product_n of_o this_o mighty_a machine_n or_o engine_n to_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o have_v yield_v matter_n sufficient_a to_o have_v employ_v the_o brain_n of_o one_o intelligent_a person_n for_o the_o space_n only_o of_o a_o single_a week_n the_o contradiction_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o the_o weak_a preamble_n to_o all_o their_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a talk_n and_o subject_n of_o sport_n and_o derision_n in_o all_o place_n and_o administer_v matter_n and_o discourse_n for_o the_o protestant_n to_o treat_v and_o rally_v upon_o in_o their_o sermon_n particular_o vergere_fw-la who_o have_v once_o be_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o germany_n but_o now_o become_v a_o preach_a minister_n in_o the_o valtoline_n which_o be_v a_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n do_v with_o great_a perspicuity_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n lay_v before_o his_o flock_n the_o many_o false_a reason_n and_o vain_a contestation_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o scandalous_a proceed_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o report_n of_o which_o with_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n he_o dispatch_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o protestant_n reside_v for_o he_o be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o trent_n be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v true_a and_o constant_a information_n of_o all_o passage_n than_o those_o who_o reside_v at_o far_a distance_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n moron_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o that_o they_o endeavour_v by_o menace_n to_o affright_v and_o drive_v he_o to_o more_o remote_a part_n but_o he_o resolve_v still_o to_o continue_v his_o station_n notwithstanding_o several_a attempt_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o life_n the_o session_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n end_v the_o legate_n design_v to_o hasten_v all_o remain_a point_n and_o contract_v they_o in_o such_o a_o compass_n as_o may_v tend_v towards_o a_o speedy_a end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n the_o point_n of_o indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o purgatory_n be_v gather_v all_o into_o a_o bundle_n require_v no_o great_a examination_n in_o regard_n that_o be_v matter_n which_o entrench_v on_o the_o interest_n of_o no_o party_n administer_v little_a cause_n of_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n only_o a_o controversy_n arise_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o such_o as_o be_v contract_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n which_o the_o french_a will_v have_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o themselves_o void_a and_o null_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n which_o such_o sort_n of_o marriage_n have_v prove_v to_o certain_a family_n in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o herein_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v for_o that_o marriage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n
soon_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a revenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o friend_n starace_n in_o such_o a_o signal_n manner_n that_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o note_n and_o begin_v to_o applaud_v he_o and_o â—estow_v the_o character_n on_o he_o of_o a_o most_o excellent_a governor_n these_o commotion_n happen_v at_o naples_n some_o few_o day_n after_o sixtus_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o before_o he_o be_v scarce_o warm_a in_o his_o chair_n for_o have_v he_o be_v well_o settle_v therein_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v collect_v from_o some_o say_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v nourish_v and_o soment_v those_o broil_n then_o instigate_v the_o vice-king_n to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o have_v always_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o convert_v the_o feud_n of_o that_o kingdom_n into_o a_o actual_a possession_n he_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o late_a disturbance_n to_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o government_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o introduce_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o word_n one_o day_n to_o cardinal_n rusticucci_n when_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n of_o starace_n this_o man_n say_v he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o great_a service_n have_v he_o live_v at_o least_o one_o year_n long_o sixtus_n all_o this_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v or_o endure_v any_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v or_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o affair_n but_o affect_v to_o manage_v all_o by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o conduct_n howsoever_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o confident_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o he_o may_v discourse_v matter_n and_o use_v for_o spy_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n among_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n his_o nephew_n cardinal_n montalto_n possess_v a_o considerable_a share_n of_o his_o affection_n for_o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mature_a judgement_n and_o for_o his_o year_n well_o practise_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o he_o give_v he_o this_o caution_n that_o he_o shall_v beware_v how_o the_o kindness_n he_o have_v for_o he_o do_v encourage_v he_o to_o a_o confidence_n of_o make_v any_o request_n for_o benefit_n or_o favour_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o the_o like_a admonition_n he_o give_v also_o to_o his_o sister_n and_o his_o other_o nephew_n who_o he_o tender_o love_v and_o labour_v to_o make_v rich_a oftentimes_o forbid_v they_o to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o say_v he_o i_o charge_v you_o never_o to_o make_v any_o motion_n to_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o any_o for_o we_o resolve_v to_o do_v all_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v that_o what_o bribe_v soever_o you_o take_v be_v but_o unlawful_a and_o ill-gotten_a good_n but_o what_o money_n you_o receive_v from_o we_o will_v be_v hallow_v and_o bless_a notwithstanding_o this_o severity_n and_o morose_a humour_n of_o sixtus_n he_o will_v sometime_o divertise_v himself_o with_o more_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a entertainment_n among_o which_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a contentment_n to_o read_v a_o book_n of_o memoir_n or_o recital_n of_o several_a passage_n which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a friar_n he_o have_v write_v for_o his_o own_o remembrance_n the_o which_o be_v now_o pope_n he_o be_v much_o please_v to_o read_v and_o contemplate_v one_o whereof_o be_v that_o be_v at_o macerata_fw-la he_o have_v occasion_n to_o buy_v a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n for_o which_o the_o shoemaker_n demand_v seven_o giulios_fw-la or_o three_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n english_a friar_n montalto_n desirous_a to_o get_v they_o cheap_a offer_v he_o three_o shilling_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o the_o other_o six_o penny_n yes_o say_v the_o shoemaker_n and_o when_o when_o you_o be_v pope_n i_o warrant_v you_o yes_o say_v he_o stay_v but_o till_o then_o and_o i_o promise_v to_o pay_v you_o the_o money_n with_o full_a interest_n until_o that_o time_n the_o shoemaker_n laugh_v deliver_v he_o the_o shoe_n and_o say_v since_o i_o find_v you_o dispose_v to_o accept_v the_o popedom_n be_v sure_a you_o remember_v to_o pay_v this_o debt_n when_o you_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o dignity_n sixtus_n as_o i_o say_v read_v this_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n immediate_o write_v to_o macerata_fw-la to_o know_v if_o this_o shoemaker_n be_v live_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v he_o order_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n to_o send_v he_o up_o by_o one_o of_o his_o officer_n the_o poor_a shoemaker_n surprise_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o news_n that_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o in_o rome_n for_o he_o neither_o remember_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o shoe_n or_o of_o the_o giulio_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o forty_o year_n stand_v so_o that_o at_o every_o step_n he_o make_v he_o be_v still_o think_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o summons_n recall_v to_o mind_n all_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o life_n consider_v for_o which_o of_o they_o he_o be_v thither_o cite_v be_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o introduce_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o remember_v ever_o to_o have_v see_v he_o at_o macerata_fw-la the_o poor_a shoemaker_n tremble_v tell_v he_o no._n nor_o do_v you_o remember_v ever_o to_o have_v sell_v i_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n no_o say_v the_o poor_a fellow_n shrink_v up_o his_o shoulder_n but_o say_v the_o pope_n we_o well_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v your_o debtor_n and_o have_v send_v for_o you_o to_o pay_v you_o your_o money_n for_o we_o owe_v you_o a_o giulio_n on_o account_n of_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o pay_v you_o with_o interest_n according_a to_o agreement_n and_o so_o call_v for_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o giulio_n with_o the_o interest_n upon_o it_o for_o forty_o year_n which_o amount_v to_o two_o giulios_n more_o he_o then_o dismiss_v the_o shoemaker_n bid_v he_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o shoemaker_n have_v receive_v his_o three_o giulios_n murmur_v and_o complain_v very_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v for_o he_o and_o bring_v hâ—m_n from_o so_o remote_a a_o place_n and_o from_o his_o trade_n and_o employment_n which_o be_v above_o twenty_o crown_n charge_n and_o damage_n to_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o three_o giulios_fw-la or_o eighteen_o penny_n which_o he_o always_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o complain_v to_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v the_o news_n of_o the_o shoemaker_n lament_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spy_n he_o present_o send_v for_o he_o again_o and_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v a_o son_n the_o shoemaker_n answer_v yes_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a good_a priest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o servi_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o father_n invest_v he_o in_o a_o small_a bishopric_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o then_o bid_v the_o shoemaker_n make_v up_o his_o account_n and_o see_v to_o what_o sum_n the_o interest_n of_o his_o giulio_n have_v amount_v many_o be_v the_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n recount_v of_o this_o pope_n which_o we_o shall_v omit_v content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o familiar_a tale_n which_o seem_v too_o light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o history_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v our_o end_n and_o design_n to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o humour_n and_o disposition_n may_v some_o time_n be_v more_o clear_o show_v by_o familiar_a passage_n than_o by_o the_o more_o profound_a transaction_n of_o business_n the_o jesuit_n who_o former_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n with_o gregory_n xiii_o and_o influence_v his_o counsel_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pleasure_n and_o direction_n be_v very_o studious_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o good_a opinion_n of_o sixtus_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v cardinal_n montalto_n invite_v he_o often_o to_o the_o recreation_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o school_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v prefer_v a_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v make_v to_o sixtus_n he_o in_o great_a indignation_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o jesuit_n confess_v to_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o jesuit_n howsoever_o they_o still_o continue_v their_o courtship_n towards_o he_o and_o invite_v he_o one_o day_n to_o hear_v mass_n in_o the_o new_a chapel_n build_v by_o gregory_n and_o be_v introduce_v thereunto_o by_o way_n of_o the_o cloister_n he_o be_v detain_v a_o while_n by_o the_o young_a
the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o reign_v of_o sixtus_n iu._n write_a original_o in_o latin_a by_o baptista_z platina_n native_a of_o cremona_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o the_o same_o history_n continue_v from_o the_o year_n 1471._o to_o this_o present_a time_n wherein_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o christendom_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v treat_v of_o and_o describe_v by_o paul_n rycaut_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o christopher_n wilkinson_n at_o the_o black_a boy_n over_o against_o s._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1685._o to_o the_o s._n reader_n the_o history_n of_o platina_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v render_v into_o english_a by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o by_o the_o bookseller_n and_o consider_v that_o platina_n be_v a_o author_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n i_o often_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v deduce_v his_o history_n from_o ancient_a to_o the_o present_a time_n or_o that_o some_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o own_o country_n for_o since_o our_o tongue_n be_v so_o well_o refine_v and_o so_o copious_a it_o ought_v just_o to_o comprehend_v all_o those_o history_n science_n and_o art_n which_o be_v relate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o foreign_a language_n but_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v neglect_v and_o not_o think_v worthy_a the_o labour_n of_o better_a pen_n i_o assay_v to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o rude_a and_o plain_a style_n without_o affectation_n or_o ornament_n more_o than_o what_o the_o simplicity_n of_o naked_a truth_n will_v afford_v i_o in_o search_n of_o which_o i_o have_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o best_a and_o to_o the_o most_o impartial_a author_n who_o have_v neither_o disguise_v the_o vice_n of_o man_n by_o flattery_n nor_o out_o of_o prejudice_n brand_v those_o action_n with_o shame_n and_o obloquy_n which_o may_v have_v admit_v of_o a_o fair_a character_n nor_o have_v i_o mix_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o history_n but_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o it_o for_o in_o regard_n the_o court_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o i_o treat_v i_o have_v make_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n accidental_a only_o to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n but_o as_o to_o platina_n himself_o trithemius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n give_v he_o this_o character_n he_o be_v bear_v say_v he_o at_o cremona_n be_v breviary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o man_n learn_v in_o all_o science_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o a_o famous_a orator_n of_o a_o acute_a and_o ready_a wit_n and_o persuasive_a eloquence_n he_o be_v courageous_a and_o so_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n that_o under_o pope_n paul_n ii_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o preferment_n and_o after_o have_v endure_v the_o wrack_n or_o torture_n he_o be_v cruel_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o paul_n ii_o afterward_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o sixtus_n iv._o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v this_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n of_o the_o plague_n aged_a 60_o year_n a._n d._n 1481._o frederick_n iii_o be_v emperor_n and_o sixtus_n iv._o be_v pope_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n this_o continuation_n of_o plaetina_fw-la the_o subject_n of_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o treatise_n pure_o historical_a collect_v from_o feveral_a latin_a french_a and_o italian_a author_n who_o design_n be_v sole_o to_o transmit_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o posterity_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o accidental_o occur_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o history_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o latter_a notion_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v sovereign_a and_o of_o seventy_o cardinal_n or_o more_o who_o be_v his_o counselor_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n we_o shall_v confine_v our_o discourse_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n under_o his_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n and_o confident_n who_o attend_v he_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n shall_v act_v by_o maxim_n pure_o civil_a and_o political_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n be_v approach_v with_o so_o much_o more_o awe_n and_o profound_a reverence_n than_o be_v perform_v towards_o king_n and_o emperor_n because_o the_o spiritual_a come_v in_o to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o both_o be_v unite_v do_v mutual_o support_v each_o other_o hence_o proceed_v all_o the_o flattery_n use_v in_o that_o court_n all_o the_o contrivance_n which_o ambition_n can_v suggest_v to_o raise_v family_n and_o make_v those_o great_a who_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o in_o short_a nothing_o be_v omit_v which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o most_o refine_a head_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o those_o be_v at_o rome_n can_v devise_v to_o conserve_v and_o exalt_v the_o interest_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o court._n the_o original_a of_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v increase_v to_o such_o jurisdiction_n a_o degree_n of_o power_n and_o greatness_n as_o be_v become_v suspect_v by_o king_n and_o formidable_a to_o its_o people_n spring_v at_o first_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o large_a and_o extensive_a privilege_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o commission_n to_o feed_v christ_n flock_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o love_v one_o the_o other_o and_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v each_o other_o their_o offence_n the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v always_o zealous_a to_o reconcile_v the_o brethren_n and_o procure_v pardon_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o person_n offend_v do_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n 6._o shall_v not_o maintain_v a_o process_n of_o law_n one_o against_o the_o other_o at_o the_o bar_n or_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o appoint_v and_o constitute_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v man_n of_o approve_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v and_o determine_v all_o their_o difference_n this_o manner_n of_o trial_n be_v certain_o submit_v unto_o with_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o both_o party_n and_o with_o a_o unbiased_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o first_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o to_o enforce_v execution_n unless_o the_o constraint_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v witness_v that_o the_o adjudgment_n be_v from_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n without_o regret_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o delinquent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 2._o where_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o require_v comfort_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n also_o do_v partake_v in_o the_o like_a affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n with_o he_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a charity_n be_v a_o office_n only_o proper_a for_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a esteem_n for_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o faithful_a increase_v and_o the_o church_n become_v numerous_a so_o the_o deliberation_n on_o cause_n be_v too_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a for_o the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o bill_n and_o process_n at_o law_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v yet_o afterward_o transfer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n which_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o receive_v their_o ultimate_a determination_n and_o sentence_n from_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o practice_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o write_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o intend_v not_o
to_o act_v in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o they_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o moreover_o he_o reprove_v certain_a priest_n for_o their_o irregular_a proceed_n in_o case_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n this_o charity_n and_o plain_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n gain_v they_o such_o reputation_n that_o their_o advice_n and_o sentence_n be_v almost_o in_o all_o matter_n follow_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o charity_n in_o after-age_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a of_o the_o mutual_a good_a and_o benefit_n each_o of_o other_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o burdensome_a office_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o remit_v it_o sole_o to_o the_o incumbence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o also_o degenerate_v from_o the_o primitive_a humility_n easy_o give_v way_n to_o the_o allurement_n of_o ambition_n and_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o charity_n and_o virtue_n embrace_v the_o authority_n of_o pass_a sentence_n without_o the_o assistance_n or_o consultation_n with_o coordinate_a judge_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v great_a load_n of_o business_n case_n and_o trial_n at_o law_n devolve_v upon_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v force_v to_o erect_v a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o contrive_v method_n and_o rule_n for_o judicial_a proceed_n howsoever_o in_o those_o time_n of_o simplicity_n and_o innocence_n thing_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o corrupt_v but_o that_o though_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o remit_v matter_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cease_v yet_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o pass_a sentence_n still_o continue_v the_o which_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n observe_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o captious_a and_o litigious_a proceed_n of_o secular_a advocat_n and_o proctor_n who_o make_v lawsuit_n and_o wrangling_n their_o benefit_n and_o trade_n and_o the_o honest_a and_o conscientious_a method_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v definitive_a and_o without_o appeal_n with_o power_n to_o grant_v a_o injunction_n to_o all_o proceed_n at_o common_a law_n in_o case_n the_o party_n aggrieve_v shall_v desire_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o his_o case_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v arise_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o court_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v far_o amplify_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o year_n 365._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n but_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o authority_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n be_v afterward_o abuse_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n be_v recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n and_o confine_v to_o cause_n pure_o religious_a without_o court_n or_o formal_a process_n of_o law_n and_o without_o power_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a difference_n unless_o the_o party_n concern_v shall_v on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o remit_v their_o case_n by_o way_n of_o arbitration_n or_o compromise_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v powerful_a in_o that_o city_n little_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o this_o injunction_n until_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o it_o be_v again_o enforce_v and_o renew_v by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n but_o not_o long_o afterward_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o justinian_n again_o erect_v their_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o which_o he_o assign_v all_o cause_n about_o religion_n complaint_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n ecclesiastical_a fine_n and_o forfeiture_n with_o power_n to_o determine_v case_n between_o lay-person_n who_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o umpirage_n or_o arbitration_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o episcopal_a court_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v that_o charitable_a correction_n and_o that_o plain_a and_o sincere_a way_n of_o end_v and_o compose_v difference_n between_o brethren_n institute_v by_o christ_n jesus_n begin_v to_o degenerate_v into_o that_o dominion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v forbid_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o far_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o episcopal_a authority_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v and_o that_o the_o western_a province_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o eastern_a dominion_n then_o be_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n take_v into_o the_o council_n of_o prince_n whereby_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o spiritual_a capacity_n serve_v much_o to_o advance_v and_o raise_v the_o reputation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n so_o that_o two_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o pass_v in_o this_o manner_n before_o the_o bishop_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o judge_n the_o clergy_n in_o all_o case_n both_o criminal_a and_o civil_a and_o to_o extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n far_o they_o frame_v a_o term_n call_v mix_v action_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v grant_v process_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n where_o the_o judge_n have_v not_o be_v diligent_a or_o cold_a and_o remiss_a or_o dilatory_a in_o his_o proceed_n than_o the_o bishop_n may_v take_v the_o cause_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o which_o pretence_n and_o usurpation_n little_a business_n remain_v for_o the_o secular_a court_n and_o far_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o establish_v a_o general_a stand_v rule_n as_o unalterable_a as_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n that_o in_o case_n where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v remiss_a or_o delay_v to_o do_v justice_n those_o cause_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la devolve_v to_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o prelate_n stick_v at_o this_o point_n and_o not_o proceed_v far_o it_o have_v be_v pretty_a tolerable_a for_o then_o a_o power_n may_v have_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o moderate_v and_o retrench_v the_o excess_n of_o ecclesiastical_a encroachment_n as_o occasion_v serve_v but_o those_o who_o have_v impose_v this_o yoke_n on_o the_o people_n think_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o security_n to_o rivet_v it_o in_o such_o manner_n about_o their_o neck_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v off_o again_o have_v to_o that_o purpose_n forge_v a_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o shop_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o cause_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a take_v not_o its_o original_a and_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n or_o connivance_n of_o emperor_n or_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o prescription_n but_o from_o a_o right_n inherent_a in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o confer_v thereupon_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_v by_o father_n paul_n sarpi_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o bold_a and_o a_o hardy_a assertion_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v refute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o code_o of_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_n with_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o concession_n and_o ordinance_n of_o succeed_a prince_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n in_o read_v and_o consider_v which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v strange_o blind_a or_o stupid_a who_o can_v observe_v by_o what_o way_n and_o method_n the_o excess_n and_o exorbitance_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v that_o on_o the_o bare_a foundation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o compose_v difference_n between_o the_o brethren_n and_o prevent_v their_o go_n to_o law_n before_o infidel_n shall_v by_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n and_o by_o several_a artifices_fw-la and_o subtle_a contrivance_n be_v erect_v a_o temporal_a tribunal_n the_o most_o extensive_a and_o most_o considerable_a of_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n of_o europe_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o state_n establish_v independent_a on_o the_o public_a which_o be_v such_o a_o model_n and_o form_n of_o political_a government_n as_o never_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a legislator_n can_v ever_o fancy_n or_o imagine_v to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n
immediate_o upon_o his_o advance_n to_o the_o popedom_n anno_fw-la 895._o he_o propose_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n that_o a_o law_n shall_v pass_v that_o no_o regard_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o give_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o pope_n take_v as_o platina_n say_v a_o advantage_n when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n be_v march_v with_o his_o army_n out_o of_o italy_n against_o the_o rebellious_a norman_n this_o must_v have_v be_v charles_n le_fw-fr gros_n and_o the_o year_n 885._o according_a to_o those_o author_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o france_n but_o that_o which_o must_v have_v give_v this_o pope_n courage_n herein_o pope_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a a_o prince_n bold_a in_o his_o undertake_n but_o unable_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v information_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o second_o he_o resolve_v to_o seize_v the_o empire_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o italy_n because_o his_o two_o uncle_n have_v miserable_o rend_v the_o french_a monarchy_n in_o piece_n and_o divide_v between_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n those_o two_o kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v short_a charles_n the_o bald_a in_o order_n to_o his_o design_n raise_v all_o the_o troop_n he_o be_v able_a and_o on_o a_o sudden_a pass_v the_o alps_o he_o so_o surprise_v the_o lombard_n that_o not_o be_v provide_v of_o a_o force_n to_o resist_v they_o praesenti_fw-la yield_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o therewith_o the_o treasure_n of_o lewis_n decease_v which_o he_o so_o well_o employ_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o corrupt_v therewith_o both_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o promise_v great_a matter_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 8_o if_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o pope_n who_o we_o call_v pope_n joan_n the_o story_n of_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o with_o child_n be_v relate_v by_o divers_a author_n and_o not_o whole_o disbelieved_a by_o our_o platina_n act_v according_o to_o the_o false_a wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o particular_n of_o which_o baronius_n accuse_v he_o or_o her_z think_v fit_a to_o make_v advantage_n of_o this_o ambition_n of_o charles_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v for_o the_o future_a procure_v a_o right_n to_o pope_n to_o elect_v and_o create_v emperor_n but_o our_o platina_n say_v it_o be_v john_n the_o 9th_o but_o be_v it_o john_n the_o 8_o or_o the_o 9th_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o baron_n and_o principal_a lord_n of_o rome_n on_o this_o point_n who_o be_v already_o prepare_v by_o the_o bribe_n of_o charles_n and_o overjoy_v to_o become_v elector_n easy_o concur_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o proposal_n he_o make_v to_o they_o in_o favour_n of_o charles_n who_o be_v according_o invite_v to_o rome_n make_v his_o entry_n there_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 856_o and_o on_o the_o 25_o day_n follow_v be_v christmas_n day_n the_o pope_n proclaim_v and_o crown_v he_o emperor_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o this_o assumption_n of_o charles_n to_o the_o empire_n shall_v seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o not_o of_o election_n like_o the_o other_o three_o french_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n the_o pope_n design_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o so_o the_o emperor_n may_v own_v his_o title_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n and_o no_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o pavia_n compose_v of_o bishop_n and_o count_n where_o have_v first_o shameful_o fiatter_v he_o with_o praise_n of_o notorious_a falsity_n extol_v he_o above_o charlemain_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o election_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o piety_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v long_o before_o be_v reveal_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o the_o act_n of_o election_n be_v sign_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o court._n in_o this_o manner_n the_o right_a of_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o charlemain_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v until_o that_o time_n exercise_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v surrender_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o several_a succeed_a pope_n do_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o create_a emperor_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o crown_v they_o so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n who_o after_o this_o time_n have_v exercise_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o italy_n and_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o base_a condescension_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o recover_v three_o advantageous_a point_n which_o the_o greek_a and_o french_a emperor_n have_v enjoy_v and_o which_o charles_n the_o bald_n have_v lose_v and_o betray_v to_o the_o pope_n namely_o 1._o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o rome_n itself_o 2._o the_o right_a of_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o empire_n 3_o a_o power_n to_o elect_a a_o pope_n or_o what_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n a_o right_a to_o hinder_v any_o from_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o good_a will_n or_o pleasure_n nay_o far_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o history_n that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o do_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n commissioner_n and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o justinian_n recover_v rome_n from_o the_o goth_n the_o emperor_n be_v ever_o master_n of_o the_o election_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o either_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v without_o his_o permission_n or_o be_v do_v require_v his_o confirmation_n according_o otho_n the_o 3d._n cause_v bruno_n his_o near_a kinsman_n son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o franconia_n and_o suabia_n his_o own_o cousin-german_a to_o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o 5_o but_o at_o length_n by_o other_o turn_v of_o fortune_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1073._o raise_v the_o papacy_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o upon_o consideration_n of_o which_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n with_o rome_n itself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o teutonick_n or_o german_a kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o pepin_n the_o pope_n be_v master_n of_o the_o exarchate_n urbino_n ancona_n spoleto_n and_o other_o town_n and_o country_n and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n his_o son_n then_o the_o pope_n himself_o represent_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o legate_n with_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o town_n of_o italy_n have_v a_o privilege_n of_o give_v his_o vote_n at_o those_o election_n and_o on_o no_o other_o foundation_n than_o this_o can_v the_o pope_n pretend_v co_z a_o right_a of_o elect_v emperor_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n over_o a_o dominion_n which_o have_v a_o right_a of_o election_n in_o concurrence_n with_o other_o state_n prince_n and_o feudatary_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o by_o what_o method_n afterward_o this_o power_n of_o election_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o seven_o elector_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a in_o history_n elector_n there_o be_v many_o and_o various_a conjecture_n thereupon_o maimbourg_n in_o his_o history_n call_v la_o decadence_n de_fw-fr l'empire_n conclude_v that_o this_o institution_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o and_o far_o he_o proceed_v to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o pope_n from_o who_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v derive_v be_v leo_n the_o 8_o who_o by_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o to_o those_o who_o
shall_v succeed_v he_o a_o right_a for_o ever_o to_o choose_v a_o successor_n and_o certain_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v a_o successor_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v hereditary_a and_o independent_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v only_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n now_o whereas_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o otho_n the_o 3d._n who_o die_v without_o issue_n this_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n devolve_v to_o the_o state_n who_o succeed_v to_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a maxim_n that_o the_o king_n can_v die_v they_o therefore_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o right_n of_o choose_v emperor_n the_o which_o afterward_o they_o resign_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o seven_o elector_n who_o exercise_n the_o same_o power_n unto_o this_o day_n three_o of_o which_o viz._n mentz_n trier_n and_o colen_n be_v ecclesiastic_n be_v archbishop_n and_o arch-chancellour_n to_o show_v and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n have_v once_o a_o right_n in_o the_o election_n of_o emperor_n but_o historian_n be_v so_o much_o at_o variance_n in_o this_o point_n and_o relate_v it_o with_o such_o variety_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n but_o proceed_v to_o our_o purpose_n of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o formality_n therein_o use_v in_o this_o age._n we_o have_v in_o our_o forego_n discourse_v mention_v that_o pope_n be_v ancient_o choose_v by_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o original_a custom_n though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o that_o st._n peter_n name_v clemens_n for_o his_o successor_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v constitute_v a_o college_n of_o twenty_o four_o before_o his_o death_n with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o presbyter_n have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o the_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n of_o st._n peter_n choose_v linus_n and_o after_o he_o cletus_n and_o then_o clemens_n succeed_v who_o be_v rather_o recommend_v than_o choose_v by_o st._n peter_n that_o so_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o elect_a their_o successor_n for_o if_o that_o privilege_n be_v deny_v to_o st._n peter_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unto_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o these_o twenty_o four_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o called_z cardinals_z that_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o church_n when_o on_o who_o innocent_a the_o four_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n bestow_v the_o red_a hat_n as_o a_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o their_o dignity_n afterward_o schism_n and_o dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o senator_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n but_o to_o have_v no_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n therein_o afterward_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o voice_n and_o concur_v with_o other_o in_o their_o vote_n this_o popular_a way_n of_o election_n cause_v such_o heat_n and_o disturbance_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constrain_v for_o keep_v the_o peace_n to_o interpose_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o order_n that_o no_o election_n shall_v stand_v good_a until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o imperial_a approbation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lombard_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o year_n 776._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o then_o charles_n the_o great_a assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n of_o elect_v or_o what_o be_v all_o one_o the_o confirm_v of_o pope_n afterward_o a_o series_n of_o pious_a emperor_n succeed_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o feed_v his_o other_o flock_n and_o to_o purge_v and_o spiritual_o to_o judge_v they_o they_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v pope_n and_o entire_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n this_o popular_a manner_n of_o election_n produce_v party_n schism_n and_o contention_n which_o often_o break_v forth_o into_o blood_n and_o wound_n so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o regular_a election_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o strong_a always_o possess_v the_o chair_n until_o he_o be_v subvert_v by_o another_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n nine_o several_a man_n seize_v on_o the_o papal_a chair_n namely_o benedict_n the_o 9th_o sylvester_n the_o 3d._n gregory_n the_o 6_o clement_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_fw-la the_o second_o victor_n the_o second_o stephen_n the_o 9th_o and_o benedict_n the_o 10_o to_o which_o last_n nicolas_n the_o second_o succeed_a a_o person_n of_o unparalleled_a sanctity_n and_o wisdom_n do_v in_o the_o year_n 1051._o study_n to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v these_o riotous_a course_n for_o the_o future_a which_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v and_o precipitate_v every_o thing_n into_o confusion_n for_o a_o remedy_n whereunto_o he_o establish_v a_o law_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v entire_o rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o which_o law_n or_o canon_n be_v afterward_o begin_v confirm_v by_o alexander_n the_o 3d._n and_o by_o gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o vienna_n by_o clement_n the_o 6_o the_o which_o happy_a constitution_n have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n hereof_o alexander_n the_o 3d._n institute_v at_o a_o general_n council_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v esteem_v to_o have_v be_v canonical_o elect_v who_o have_v obtain_v his_o choice_n by_o at_o least_o two_o three_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n this_o power_n of_o election_n have_v ever_o since_o that_o time_n rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o after_o the_o octave_n appoint_v for_o solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o the_o decease_a pope_n have_v on_o the_o 9th_o or_o 10_o day_n enter_v the_o conclave_n in_o order_n to_o a_o new_a election_n the_o conclave_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v at_o the_o vatican_n palace_n where_o in_o a_o long_a gallery_n be_v erect_v small_a apartment_n or_o cell_n make_v of_o board_n cover_v with_o purple_a cloth_n for_o every_o cardinal_n which_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a conference_n each_o with_o other_o to_o every_o cardinal_n be_v allow_v no_o more_o than_o two_o servant_n which_o be_v call_v his_o conclavist_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o other_o infirmity_n when_o three_o may_v be_v admit_v the_o cardinal_n pope_n be_v enter_v the_o conclave_n be_v strict_o guard_v with_o the_o city_n militia_n to_o hinder_v all_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n from_o without_o the_o gallery_n also_o be_v very_o close_o watch_v be_v keep_v by_o a_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n so_o that_o when_o the_o cardinal_n have_v their_o dish_n serve_v up_o to_o they_o they_o be_v visit_v and_o inspect_v by_o he_o lest_o any_o letter_n or_o advice_n shall_v be_v conceal_v within_o the_o meat_n according_a to_o this_o first_o institution_n the_o cardinal_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o several_a dish_n of_o meat_n for_o the_o first_o three_o day_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v eat_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o their_o cell_n the_o outward_a curtain_n be_v to_o be_v open_a and_o undrawn_a unless_o in_o the_o night_n when_o they_o sleep_v or_o at_o other_o time_n that_o they_o take_v their_o repose_n when_o great_a care_n be_v take_v that_o no_o undecent_a noise_n or_o disturbance_n be_v give_v it_o have_v be_v accustomary_a of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o cardinal_n to_o premise_v certain_a particular_a point_n and_o article_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v they_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o person_n choose_v and_o promote_v to_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n after_o which_o matter_n be_v perform_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o pope_n be_v choose_v namely_o by_o thereof_o scrutiny_n by_o access_n or_o
father_n zeno._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n odoacer_n invade_v italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o heruli_n and_o turingians_n conquer_v and_o take_v prisoner_n orestes_n a_o noble_a roman_a near_o pavia_n and_o then_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n at_o placentia_n hereupon_o zeno_n pity_v the_o calamitous_a state_n of_o italy_n speedy_o send_v theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v before_o very_o much_o esteem_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n to_o oppose_v he_o who_o have_v in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n not_o far_o from_o aquileia_n near_o the_o river_n sontio_n overcome_v odoacer_n captain_n and_o have_v oftentimes_o the_o like_a success_n against_o odoacer_n himself_o at_o length_n he_o besiege_v he_o three_o year_n together_o in_o ravenna_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o that_o extremity_n that_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o consent_v to_o admit_v theodoric_n as_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v both_o odoacer_n and_o his_o son_n be_v contrary_a to_o promise_v and_o agreement_n slay_v by_o which_o mean_v theodorick_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o government_n of_o all_o italy_n without_o any_o opposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n simplicius_n dedicate_v the_o church_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n on_o mons_fw-la caolius_n and_o that_o of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n not_o far_o from_o s._n mary_n the_o great_a in_o which_o there_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n some_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n behold_v with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o neglect_n to_o who_o charge_n such_o noble_a pile_n of_o building_n now_o ready_a to_o fall_v be_v commit_v that_o this_o church_n be_v of_o his_o sound_n appear_v by_o certain_a verse_n wrought_v in_o mosaic_a work_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o it_o he_o dedicate_v also_o another_o church_n to_o s._n stephen_n near_o the_o licinian_n palace_n where_o the_o virgin_n body_n have_v be_v bury_v he_o also_o appoint_v the_o weekly-waitings_a of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o their_o turn_n at_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n laurence_n the_o martyr_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o penitent_n and_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n moreover_o he_o divide_v the_o city_n among_o the_o presbyter_n into_o five_o precinct_n or_o region_n the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n 2._o s._n paul_n 3._o s._n laurence_n 4._o s._n john_n lateran_n 5._o s._n maria_n maggiore_n he_o also_o ordain_v that_o no_o clergyman_n shall_v hold_v a_o benefice_n of_o any_o layman_n a_o constitution_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o gregory_n and_o other_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o timothy_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o which_o they_o beg_v he_o to_o censure_n peter_n mog_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o assertour_n of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n which_o be_v according_o do_v but_o with_o proviso_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o within_o a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v he_o retract_v his_o error_n some_o say_v that_o during_o his_o pontificate_n live_v remigius_n bishop_n of_o reims_n who_o as_o history_n tell_v we_o baptize_v clodoveus_n the_o french_a king_n now_o also_o theodorus_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d syria_n write_v large_o against_o eutyches_n and_o compile_v ten_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d history_n in_o imitation_n of_o eusebius_n coesariensis_fw-la at_o this_o time_n almost_o all_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o dioscorus_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o huneric_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n a_o zealot_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d faction_n raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o africa_n upon_o this_o eudocia_n niece_n to_o theodosius_n a_o catholic_n lady_n and_o wife_n to_o huneric_n leave_v her_o heretical_a husband_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o perform_v a_o vow_n which_o she_o have_v make_v but_o upon_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o prove_v intolerable_a to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o sex_n she_o there_o soon_o die_v it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o alexandria_n as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o for_o simplicius_n himself_o have_v by_o his_o constitution_n and_o donation_n very_o muchpromote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v at_o several_a ordination_n make_v fifty_o eight_o presbyter_n eleven_o deacon_n eighty_o six_o bishop_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o march_n he_o be_v inthe_n chair_n fifteen_o year_n one_o month_n seven_o day_n and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a twenty_o six_o day_n fellix_fw-la iii_o fellix_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o roman_a son_n of_o felix_n a_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n from_o the_o time_n of_o odoacer_n who_o power_n in_o italy_n last_v fourteen_o year_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o theodoric_n who_o though_o he_o make_v ravenna_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o the_o city_n theodoric_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o indebt_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o he_o rebuilt_a the_o sepulchre_n of_o octavius_n exhibit_v show_v to_o the_o people_n according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n repair_v the_o public_a building_n and_o church_n and_o indeed_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o become_v a_o good_a and_o generous_a prince_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o empire_n he_o marry_v andefleda_n daughter_n of_o clodoveus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n his_o sister_n to_o huneric_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n and_o one_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n and_o the_o other_o to_o king_n gondibate_n felix_n now_o full_o understand_v that_o peter_n mog_n the_o eutychian_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v for_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o acacius_n be_v by_o the_o same_o acacius_n recall_v from_o exile_n suspect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o private_a agreement_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o excommunicate_v they_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o three_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v penitent_a felix_n send_v two_o bishop_n messenus_n and_o vitalis_n with_o full_a power_n upon_o enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o absolve_v they_o these_o legate_n arrive_v at_o the_o city_n heraclea_n be_v soon_o corrupt_v with_o bribe_n and_o neglect_v to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n whereupon_o felix_n out_o of_o a_o just_a indignation_n have_v first_o call_v a_o council_n upon_o that_o occasion_n excommunicate_v they_o too_o as_o simoniac_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o though_o messenus_n who_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o beg_v time_n to_o evince_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v it_o according_o grant_v he_o the_o same_o felix_n also_o build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n agapetus_n near_o that_o of_o s._n laurence_n and_o ordain_v that_o church_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o this_o time_n theodorus_n a_o greek_a presbyter_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o some_o reckon_v among_o the_o man_n of_o note_n in_o this_o age_n the_o learned_a and_o famous_a divine_a john_n damascene_fw-la who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o sentence_n imitate_v therein_o gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssene_n and_o didymus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o compile_v also_o certain_a treatise_n of_o medicine_n in_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o disease_n our_o fellix_fw-la have_v at_o two_o decembrian_a ordination_n make_v twenty_o eight_o presbyter_n five_o deacon_n thirty_o bishop_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n eight_o year_n eleven_o month_n seventeen_o day_n and_o by_o his_o death_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a five_o day_n gelasius_n i._n gelasius_n a_o african_a son_n of_o valerius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o theodoric_n make_v war_n upon_o his_o wife_n father_n theodoric_n clodoveus_n the_o french_a king_n for_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o daughter_n husband_n alaric_n king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n and_o seize_v gascoigne_n they_o be_v both_o ally_v to_o he_o by_o marriage_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o alaric_n seem_v to_o he_o the_o more_o just_a
worth_a mention_n die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n two_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n peter_n church_n this_o pope_n we_o may_v commend_v in_o this_o one_o instance_n that_o he_o do_v not_o persecute_v with_o ignominy_n and_o scandal_n the_o memory_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o live_v quiet_o and_o sober_o and_o have_v nothing_o chargeable_a upon_o he_o that_o be_v blame-worthy_a landus_n landus_n a_o roman_a succeed_v anastasius_n but_o his_o life_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n especial_o vincentius_n the_o historian_n but_o martin_n and_o cusentinus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n together_o with_o gothifredus_n who_o write_v that_o this_o landus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n hinder_v a_o battle_n between_o berengarius_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o count_n guido_n though_o other_o say_v that_o rodulphus_fw-la overcome_v berengarius_fw-la near_o verona_n and_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n three_o year_n there_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a contention_n for_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o french_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o cruel_a war_n which_o be_v not_o end_v without_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n and_o mischief_n to_o each_o country_n the_o roman_n and_o italian_n labour_v might_n and_o main_a to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o their_o own_o country_n against_o the_o power_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n but_o they_o want_v some_o man_n that_o can_v lead_v they_o on_o in_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n for_o those_o noble_a spirit_n who_o have_v render_v the_o name_n of_o italy_n famous_a through_o the_o world_n be_v now_o not_o only_o extinct_a but_o even_o those_o virtuous_a inclination_n be_v quite_o stisle_v which_o give_v life_n to_o such_o glorious_a action_n landus_n die_v in_o the_o six_o month_n and_o twenty_o first_o day_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n peters_n church_n john_n xi_o john_n the_o eleven_o a_o roman_a natural_a son_n to_o pope_n sergius_n in_o the_o year_n 909._o succeed_v he_o be_v before_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o have_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tumult_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o landus_n he_o obtain_v the_o papal_a chair_n and_o show_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n than_o of_o a_o clergyman_n indeed_o the_o church_n and_o all_o italy_n have_v then_o need_v of_o such_o a_o pope_n for_o the_o greek_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v vanquish_v by_o landulphus_n have_v call_v the_o saracen_n into_o italy_n who_o march_v through_o calabria_n and_o apulia_n into_o lucaia_n and_o campania_n threaten_v sudden_a destruction_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o danger_n alarm_v pope_n john_n who_o take_v albericus_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n to_o his_o assistance_n muster_v up_o a_o army_n fight_v the_o saracen_n and_o get_v the_o better_a and_o beat_v they_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o city_n but_o not_o look_v upon_o his_o victory_n as_o considerable_a except_o he_o follow_v the_o pursuit_n he_o attaque_v they_o at_o minturnoe_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o river_n garigliano_n and_o conquer_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v italy_n only_a burn_n first_o all_o those_o place_n on_o that_o shore_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o alter_v their_o mind_n afterward_o and_o fortify_v mount_n gargano_n they_o harass_v the_o country_n thereabouts_o with_o their_o incursion_n mean_a while_n john_n take_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o action_n to_o himself_o make_v his_o entrance_n into_o rome_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n which_o give_v so_o great_a distaste_n to_o albericus_n that_o a_o tumult_n arise_v upon_o it_o in_o which_o albericus_n be_v repulse_v and_o fly_v to_o orta_fw-la fortify_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o entice_v the_o hungari_n into_o italy_n who_o bring_v more_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o country_n than_o the_o saracen_n have_v do_v before_o for_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o youth_n of_o both_o sex_n kill_v all_o that_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n nor_o do_v they_o spare_v the_o very_a tuscan_n for_o who_o indemnity_n albericus_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o treaty_n with_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v more_o cruel_a to_o they_o than_o to_o other_o italian_n for_o they_o burn_v and_o demolish_v all_o the_o town_n they_o have_v possess_v it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o berengarius_fw-la who_o then_o hold_v lombardy_n only_a give_v they_o liberty_n of_o passage_n into_o tuscany_n upon_o condition_n they_o march_v quiet_o through_o his_o country_n without_o hurt_v his_o subject_n but_o the_o hungari_n have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweet_a spoil_n of_o italy_n do_v frequent_o visit_v it_o afterward_o which_o calamity_n so_o much_o enrage_v the_o roman_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wreak_v their_o spite_n upon_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v too_o mighty_a and_o fierce_a for_o they_o they_o take_v albericus_n and_o behead_v he_o john_n also_o in_o a_o mutiny_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o count_n guido_n take_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n in_o his_o room_n another_o john_n be_v put_v up_o but_o because_o he_o seize_v the_o chair_n by_o force_n and_o be_v soon_o depose_v he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v among_o the_o pope_n leo_n vi._n leo_n the_o six_o a_o roman_a be_v canonical_o elect_v pope_n act_v nothing_o tyrannical_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o live_v sober_o and_o modest_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o a_o age_n of_o so_o corrupt_a manner_n will_v bear_v for_o he_o make_v it_o his_o endeavour_n to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o through_o the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o former_a pope_n be_v incline_v to_o tumult_n to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o italy_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o drive_v the_o barbarian_n from_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o country_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v to_o better_a purpose_n or_o more_o commendable_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n of_o his_o pontificate_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n peters_n church_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n stephen_n vii_o stephen_n the_o seven_o a_o roman_a according_a to_o some_o author_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o hungari_n who_o be_v overrun_v germany_n and_o saxony_n be_v by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n overcome_v with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n near_o merspurg_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o this_o time_n rodulphus_fw-la king_n of_o burgundy_n make_v his_o descent_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o berengarius_fw-la ii_o who_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o own_o man_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o hungarian_n for_o refuge_n who_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o cause_n the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o expulsion_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o salardus_n invade_v italy_n with_o huge_a force_n and_o take_v pavia_n by_o storm_n destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o italian_n hereupon_o find_v rodulphus_fw-la to_o want_n strength_n and_o courage_n call_v in_o hugh_n count_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v not_o without_o contention_n that_o rodulphus_fw-la give_v place_v to_o he_o but_o his_o enemy_n bear_v hard_o upon_o he_o he_o retreat_v into_o burgundy_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d find_v occasion_n to_o mistrust_v those_o person_n that_o call_v he_o in_o banish_v many_o of_o they_o who_o flee_v to_o arnoldus_fw-la duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o rule_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o italy_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_n and_o be_v immediate_o receive_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o citizen_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o hugh_n march_v against_o he_o beat_v he_o in_o a_o pitch_a battle_n and_o soon_o retakes_a verona_n mean_a while_n berengarius_fw-la die_v in_o bavaria_n or_o as_o other_o say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o berengarius_fw-la iii_o grandson_n of_o berengarius_fw-la i._o by_o his_o daughter_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 935._o get_v the_o empire_n some_o there_o be_v that_o ascribe_v these_o action_n i_o have_v mention_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o assign_v they_o to_o some_o of_o those_o pope_n that_o precede_v and_o succeed_v because_o though_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o short_a yet_o they_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v bring_v about_o but_o in_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v time_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o place_v they_o somewhere_o than_o utter_o to_o omit_v thing_n which_o be_v certain_o once_o do_v for_o the_o uncertainty_n
the_o guelph_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v into_o their_o own_o city_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v thither_o but_o the_o gibbelin_n depart_v on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o without_o any_o disturbance_n appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o officer_n at_o florence_n which_o the_o neighbour_a native_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o guelphian_a faction_n thence_o he_o move_v against_o the_o siennese_n and_o make_v all_o the_o gibellin_n of_o tuscany_n but_o especial_o those_o of_o pisa_n his_o enemy_n because_o he_o besiege_v poggibonci_n which_o the_o gibelline_n stout_o defend_v now_o when_o charles_n have_v reduce_v both_o kingdom_n all_o but_o nocera_n de_fw-fr pagani_n he_o at_o last_o grant_v the_o saracen_n a_o peace_n and_o let_v they_o live_v in_o italy_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o army_n upon_o the_o pope_n invitation_n go_v to_o viterbo_n where_o henry_n banish_v by_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o castille_n be_v not_o long_o before_o arrive_v of_o who_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v hear_v charles_n good_a character_n he_o be_v so_o please_v with_o it_o that_o he_o present_v he_o with_o great_a thing_n and_o make_v he_o a_o senator_n of_o the_o city_n after_o that_o charles_n march_v into_o tuscany_n to_o suppress_v the_o gibellin_n who_o desire_v corradin_n a_o young_a man_n nephew_n to_o conrade_n of_o schwaben_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o assist_v they_o against_o the_o guelph_n and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v poggibonci_n by_o storm_n because_o it_o be_v so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o art_n and_o nature_n he_o resolve_v to_o starve_v it_o into_o a_o surrender_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n after_o a_o long_a siege_n he_o take_v it_o and_o then_o go_v against_o they_o of_o pisa_n he_o take_v a_o town_n of_o they_o call_v mutrone_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o lucca_n charles_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n but_o that_o his_o friend_n call_v he_o hasty_o home_o to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o factious_a people_n that_o favour_v corradin_n party_n but_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o he_o present_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o strong_a castle_n of_o nocera_n de_fw-fr pagani_n that_o he_o may_v go_v the_o safe_a against_o corradin_n who_o the_o man_n of_o pisa_n endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o king_n after_o they_o have_v not_o only_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o country_n of_o lucca_n but_o conquer_v and_o kill_v charles_n marshal_n at_o arezzo_n by_o the_o assistance_n chief_o of_o guido_n of_o montferrat_n and_o all_o the_o gibellin_n faction_n on_o that_o side_n the_o alps_n they_o say_v that_o as_o the_o youth_n pass_v through_o the_o country_n near_o viterbo_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n who_o pity_v his_o condition_n say_v in_o a_o prophetic_a manner_n that_o corradin_n himself_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o slaughter_n so_o then_o he_o go_v towards_o rome_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o ponte_n molle_fw-la by_o henry_n the_o senator_n together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o salute_v he_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n but_o whether_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o love_n be_v not_o well_o know_v at_o rome_n he_o dismiss_v guido_n of_o montferrat_n and_o go_v himself_o in_o all_o haste_n with_o his_o army_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n where_o when_o he_o understand_v how_o charles_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o compagna_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it and_o the_o great_a road_n that_o go_v through_o it_o he_o turn_v away_o to_o the_o mountain_n call_v tagliacocii_n towards_o marsi_n and_o there_o he_o encamp_v first_o of_o all_o near_a the_o lake_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o old_a conduit_n and_o ruinate_a house_n charles_n move_v that_o way_n too_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n within_o ten_o furlong_n of_o he_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o hollow_a vale_n where_o by_o advice_n of_o alardus_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o have_v be_v a_o old_a soldier_n in_o germany_n he_o immediate_o send_v away_o part_n of_o his_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o marshal_n who_o be_v disguise_v like_o a_o king_n with_o a_o design_n to_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v the_o mean_a while_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o hill_n with_o his_o best_a soldier_n in_o ambuscade_n to_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a occasion_n of_o do_v his_o business_n effectual_o they_o fight_v full_a three_o whole_a hour_n without_o be_v able_a to_o say_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o till_o the_o marshal_n who_o behave_v himself_o very_o brave_o fall_v at_o who_o death_n the_o french_a begin_v to_o give_v back_o but_o the_o german_n be_v more_o brisk_a than_o ever_o and_o pursue_v they_o to_o all_o place_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o order_n by_o this_o mean_v charles_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o confusion_n rout_v they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v for_o it_o but_o kill_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o flee_v henry_n the_o senator_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o rieti_n whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o escape_v and_o corradin_n be_v discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n as_o he_o attempt_v to_o pass_v the_o tiber_n and_o go_v by_o boat_n into_o tuscany_n be_v bring_v to_o charles_n and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o pope_n we_o tell_v you_o have_v prophesy_v it_o will_v short_o happen_v charles_n therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 1268_o after_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o absolute_a in_o the_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o for_o some_o time_n he_o act_v as_o a_o senator_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o send_v his_o marshal_n into_o tuscany_n by_o who_o pain_n and_o care_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v between_o the_o sieneses_n and_o the_o florentine_n but_o when_o clement_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n and_o twenty_o first_o day_n and_o bury_v at_o viterbo_n there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n present_o not_o only_a between_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n who_o the_o godly_a pope_n whilst_o alive_a have_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o awe_n upon_o they_o keep_v within_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n but_o also_o between_o the_o cardinal_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v void_a two_o year_n at_o that_o time_n charles_n who_o take_v a_o great_a care_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o damage_n go_v with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n into_o tuscany_n where_o he_o take_v poggibonci_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o trouble_n spring_v and_o sell_v it_o to_o the_o florentine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v demolish_v they_o build_v a_o new_a town_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o upon_o a_o plain_a ground_n which_o they_o call_v poggibonci_n whereas_o the_o old_a one_o be_v call_v ancient_o bonitium_fw-la after_o that_o charles_n make_v peace_n with_o those_o of_o pisa_n who_o ship_n he_o design_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o carry_v he_o over_o into_o africa_n and_o then_o intend_v to_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n leave_v ruffus_n earl_n of_o anguillara_n with_o part_n of_o his_o army_n in_o tuscany_n to_o keep_v the_o tuscan_n in_o order_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n lewis_n set_v sail_v from_o marseilles_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o three_o of_o his_o son_n theobald_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o champagne_n together_o with_o a_o apostolical_a legate_n all_o these_o arrive_v at_o tunis_n the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o besiege_v the_o city_n they_o destroy_v all_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o a_o plague_n happen_v in_o the_o camp_n which_o for_o a_o good_a while_n have_v infect_v none_o but_o inconsiderable_a person_n at_o last_o take_v off_o lewis_n with_o his_o young_a son_n and_o the_o legate_n to_o he_o succeed_v philip_n his_o son_n who_o begin_v now_o to_o think_v of_o go_v homeward_o but_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n come_v up_o to_o he_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o captive_n on_o both_o side_n shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n shall_v pay_v charles_n a_o certain_a tribute_n beside_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v free_o preach_v in_o his_o dominion_n then_o they_o bring_v back_o their_o force_n into_o sicily_n where_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o campaigne_n die_v at_o trapani_n which_o make_v philip_n and_o charles_n partly_o for_o devotion_n and_o partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n sail_n to_o civitavecchâ—a_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o by_o land_n to_o viterbo_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v still_o contend_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o they_o imagine_v
that_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o such_o great_a king_n will_v certain_o move_v they_o as_o it_o do_v to_o make_v theobald_n of_o piacenza_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n pope_n though_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o to_o return_v to_o clement_n who_o life_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o his_o learning_n piety_n religion_n humanity_n charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o all_o poor_a christian_n as_o for_o the_o good_n or_o the_o church_n he_o distribute_v they_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o with_o such_o discretion_n that_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n give_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o his_o own_o relation_n he_o have_v two_o daughter_n by_o his_o wife_n who_o die_v before_o his_o popedom_n to_o one_o of_o which_o that_o live_v in_o a_o nunnery_n he_o give_v thirty_o pound_n of_o small_a denier_n tournois_n and_o to_o the_o other_o who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o equal_a fortune_n he_o order_v a_o portion_n of_o three_o hundred_o pound_n tournois_n upon_o condition_n she_o shall_v never_o ask_v for_o one_o penny_n more_o he_o have_v beside_o a_o nephew_n that_o be_v a_o clergyman_n who_o when_o he_o find_v to_o have_v three_o prebend_n for_o so_o they_o call_v canonries_n he_o force_v he_o to_o take_v his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o but_o when_o his_o friend_n be_v urgent_a with_o he_o not_o only_o to_o let_v his_o nephew_n enjoy_v what_o he_o already_o have_v but_o give_v he_o more_o and_o great_a preferment_n the_o holy_a man_n make_v answer_v i_o will_v the_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n will_v follow_v his_o example_n that_o he_o will_v obey_v god_n and_o not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o charitable_a use_n nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n who_o will_v give_v more_o to_o his_o kindred_n than_o to_o religion_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o viterbo_n and_o news_n be_v daily_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o ednige_v a_o duchess_n of_o poland_n who_o have_v be_v long_o dead_a be_v in_o very_o great_a esteem_n for_o her_o miracle_n he_o canonize_v she_o he_o be_v also_o wonderful_o satisfy_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bonaventure_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v grave_o and_o copious_o upon_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n now_o the_o holy_a man_n die_v with_o such_o a_o character_n be_v much_o lament_v and_o miss_v by_o all_o man_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o controversy_n among_o the_o cardinal_n to_o find_v out_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v clement_n gregory_z x._o gregory_z the_o ten_o former_o call_v theoâ—ald_n a_o italian_a bear_v at_o piacâ—nza_n and_o arch_a deacon_n of_o liege_n be_v create_v pope_n by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o viterbo_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o asia_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o lewis_n go_v into_o africa_n edward_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n sail_v from_o england_n into_o asia_n with_o a_o great_a navy_n in_o order_n to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o stay_v so_o long_o at_o ptolemais_n till_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n with_o victory_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v stab_v in_o three_o place_n by_o one_o arsacida_n a_o companion_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o his_o bed_n chamber_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o friend_n of_o he_o very_o hardly_o escape_v his_o death_n for_o that_o other_o person_n hold_v the_o russian_n hand_n so_o long_o till_o the_o people_n of_o the_o house_n come_v in_o who_o tear_v treacherous_a arsacida_n to_o piece_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o room_n but_o edward_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o friend_n theobald_n because_o he_o continual_o animate_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o when_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o receive_v the_o popedom_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v elect_v he_o he_o assist_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o a_o ship_n with_o money_n and_o a_o splendid_a equipage_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o henry_n a_o youth_n and_o son_n of_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v late_o dead_a come_v to_o viterbo_n to_o see_v clement_n after_o who_o death_n stay_v there_o for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v unlucky_o kill_v for_o guido_n monford_n who_o go_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n along_o with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o hear_v divine_a service_n stab_v he_o before_o the_o altar_n because_o his_o father_n simon_n have_v be_v base_o murder_v in_o england_n by_o richard_n he_o have_v revenge_v his_o father_n death_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o escape_v with_o safety_n to_o ruffus_n governor_n of_o tuscany_n not_o long_o after_o philip_n and_o charles_n vex_v at_o such_o a_o indignity_n go_v from_o viterbo_n the_o former_a into_o france_n the_o latter_a into_o puglia_n for_o have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o saracen_n charles_n go_v along_o with_o theobald_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o siponto_n now_o call_v manfredonia_n as_o far_o as_o ceperano_n from_o thence_o his_o holiness_n travel_v through_o marsi_n and_o sabini_n to_o viterbo_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n imaginable_a and_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o pontifical_a diadem_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n leave_v peter_n when_o that_o be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o popedom_n for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o genoeses_n and_o the_o venetian_n for_o these_o two_o state_n have_v be_v engage_v one_o with_o another_o in_o great_a and_o bloody_a conflict_n for_o a_o long_a time_n upon_o this_o account_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o tarry_v at_o cremona_n be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v for_o the_o genoese_a and_o venetian_a ambassador_n and_o make_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o five_o year_n that_o they_o may_v all_o go_v in_o one_o body_n against_o the_o saracen_n italy_n be_v now_o quiet_a when_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o universal_a disorder_n rise_v from_o the_o venetian_n now_o exaction_n for_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v sail_v in_o the_o adriatic_a especial_o from_o pola_n to_o venice_n unless_o they_o pay_v a_o gabel_n according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o their_o good_n but_o the_o bologneses_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o romagna_n and_o therefore_o for_o three_o year_n together_o they_o fight_v the_o venetian_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o fortune_n at_o last_o be_v tire_v out_o they_o accept_v of_o a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v demolish_v a_o castle_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o po_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v free_a leave_n to_o carry_v out_o some_o good_n that_o be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o venetian_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a custody_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n po._n they_o also_o of_o ancona_n be_v offend_v that_o the_o venetian_n challenge_v the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n and_o exact_v custom_n from_o those_o that_o sail_v there_o and_o hereof_o they_o complain_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o no_o new_a tax_n be_v impose_v he_o therefore_o immediate_o command_v the_o venetian_n to_o take_v off_o that_o imposition_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o these_o very_a word_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o when_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n better_o of_o it_o gregory_n can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o lion_n thither_o also_o go_v paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n with_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o make_v the_o greek_n comply_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o thirteen_o time_n they_o have_v so_o often_o revolt_v nay_o far_o some_o nobleman_n of_o tartary_n be_v induce_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o receive_v baptism_n mean_a time_n the_o western_a empire_n be_v vacant_a rodolphus_n earl_n of_o assia_n be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o elector_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n the_o next_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n there_o but_o the_o florentine_n who_o be_v guelph_n immediate_o turn_v out_o their_o countryman_n the_o gibellin_n though_o they_o have_v be_v restore_v
of_o bavaria_n who_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v depose_v wenceslaus_n of_o bohemia_n for_o his_o sloth_n have_v choose_v emperor_n to_o come_v into_o italy_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_a reward_n till_o he_o be_v advance_v as_o far_o as_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o brescia_n near_o the_o lago_n di_fw-it grada_n and_o have_v receive_v part_n of_o the_o money_n he_o engage_v with_o galeatius_fw-la and_o lose_v the_o day_n flee_v to_o trent_n the_o venetian_n and_o florentine_n promise_v he_o great_a thing_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o go_v back_o into_o germany_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v at_o that_o time_n boniface_n whether_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o viconti_n or_o out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v the_o first_o that_o impose_v annates_fw-la or_o yearly_a payment_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o whoever_o get_v a_o benefice_n shall_v pay_v half_o a_o year_n revenue_n into_o the_o apostolical_a treasury_n yet_o there_o be_v those_o who_o attribute_v this_o invention_n to_o john_n xxii_o now_o all_o country_n admit_v of_o this_o usage_n except_o the_o english_a who_o grant_v it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o bishopric_n but_o not_o in_o other_o benefice_n be_v thus_o strengthen_v with_o money_n and_o choose_v magistrate_n as_o he_o please_v both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o all_o over_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o pope_n restore_v ladislaus_n a_o youth_n son_n to_o charles_n king_n of_o naples_n into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n which_o be_v usurp_v by_o such_o as_o side_v at_o that_o time_n with_o lewis_n of_o anjou_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o easy_o and_o honourable_o he_o abolish_v that_o deprivation_n of_o charles_n which_o vrban_n have_v promulge_v at_o nocera_n and_o send_v cardinal_n florentino_n to_o cajeta_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n that_o have_v continue_v loyal_a to_o crown_v the_o youth_n there_o where_o he_o have_v be_v so_o loyal_o preserve_v galeatius_fw-la thus_o rid_v of_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o albrick_n against_o john_n bentivoglio_n who_o have_v turn_v out_o the_o garrison_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o bologna_n at_o this_o time_n francis_n gonzaga_n fight_v in_o galeatius_n army_n for_o they_o two_o be_v friend_n again_o as_o also_o pandulphus_fw-la malatesta_n charle_n brother_n and_o ottobon_n rossi_n of_o parma_n the_o name_n of_o these_o man_n terrify_v the_o florentine_n so_o that_o they_o send_v bernardo_n their_o general_n to_o assist_v the_o bolognian_o their_o ally_n which_o so_o encourage_v the_o bolognian_o that_o they_o engage_v the_o enemy_n before_o their_o wall_n but_o have_v the_o worst_a and_o lose_v all_o their_o horse_n as_o also_o bernardo_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n james_n carrara_n be_v take_v but_o preserve_v at_o the_o request_n of_o francis_n gonzaga_n bentivoglio_n flee_v with_o a_o small_a number_n into_o the_o city_n which_o whilst_o he_o stout_o defend_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ambuscade_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v the_o enemy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v he_o alive_a so_o that_o now_o galeatius_fw-la easy_o become_v master_n of_o bologna_n and_o strike_v great_a terror_n into_o the_o florentine_n threaten_v sudden_o to_o turn_v all_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n upon_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o die_v at_o marignan_n of_o a_o fever_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1402._o who_o death_n long_o wish_v for_o by_o the_o florentine_n free_v they_o from_o many_o fear_n and_o be_v presignify_v by_o a_o comet_n which_o appear_v some_o time_n before_o upon_o this_o many_o usurper_n arise_v either_o those_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o their_o city_n or_o who_o have_v command_v among_o the_o soldiery_n by_o corrupt_v the_o garrison_n seize_v their_o several_a town_n there_o be_v now_o no_o one_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o correct_v their_o ambition_n and_o excess_n infinite_a mischief_n happen_v that_o fatal_a sedition_n too_o of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibellin_n be_v renew_v which_o run_v through_o italy_n two_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o and_o raise_v such_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o several_a city_n that_o they_o fight_v till_o they_o have_v almost_o destroy_v each_o other_o vgolinus_fw-la cavalcabos_n have_v vanquish_v the_o gibellin_n be_v lord_n of_o cremona_n whilst_o otho_n the_o three_o get_v parma_n expel_v the_o rossi_n the_o soardi_n seize_v bergamo_n the_o rusconii_n take_v como_n the_o vignati_n possess_v themselves_o of_o lodi_n and_o fazino_n cane_n a_o excellent_a general_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o vercelli_n alessandria_n and_o many_o other_o town_n thereabouts_o i_o omit_v other_o who_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o galeatius_fw-la then_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n of_o recover_v their_o usurp_a dominion_n especial_o william_n scala_fw-la and_o charles_n viconti_n son_n to_o bernabos_n who_o solicit_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o revolt_v upon_o this_o account_n piras_n ordelaphus_fw-la be_v banish_v his_o country_n and_o get_v possession_n of_o forli_n and_o albrick_n earl_n of_o cuni_n will_v have_v reduce_v faenza_n then_o bring_v to_o extremity_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v for_o in_o haste_n by_o ladislaus_n by_o the_o pope_n advice_n and_o make_v great_a constable_n of_o naples_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v his_o brother_n also_o thither_o with_o a_o competenr_a army_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n but_o he_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o neapolitan_n move_v towards_o perugia_n and_o soon_o make_v that_o city_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n baltesar_n cassa_fw-mi also_o a_o neapolitan_a cardinal_n of_o s._n eustachius_n compel_v the_o bolognian_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church-party_n after_o he_o have_v besiege_v they_o for_o some_o time_n in_o which_o expedition_n brachius_n montonius_n lead_v the_o church-force_n as_o be_v a_o person_n well_o skilled_a in_o military_a affair_n and_o leave_v for_o that_o reason_n in_o romagna_n by_o albrick_n for_o he_o have_v fight_v under_o he_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v a_o commander_n as_o have_v sfortia_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o cotignola_n a_o town_n of_o romagna_n by_o who_o valour_n and_o prowess_n the_o militia_n of_o italy_n so_o improve_v that_o whoever_o want_v a_o commander_n will_v make_v use_n of_o one_o of_o they_o hence_o those_o military_a faction_n so_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o italy_n for_o sixty_o year_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o one_o of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o brachians_n immediate_o hire_v the_o sfortians_n to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n but_o albrick_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o general_n do_v come_v make_v naples_n yield_v to_o ladislaus_n after_o a_o long_a siege_n at_o which_o victory_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o city_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n but_o ladislaus_n over_o desirous_a of_o enlarge_a his_o kingly_a power_n before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o naples_n be_v send_v for_o into_o hungary_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o hereditary_a right_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o send_v over_o his_o force_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v besiege_v zara_n his_o friend_n send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o neapolitan_n be_v like_a to_o revolt_v wherefore_o have_v take_v zara_n and_o sell_v it_o to_o the_o venetian_n he_o return_v to_o naples_n and_o call_v back_o albrick_n out_o of_o romagna_n he_o depose_v all_o the_o noble_n and_o banish_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o severe_a upon_o the_o family_n of_o sanseverino_n and_o put_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o to_o death_n boniface_n be_v trouble_v at_o such_o a_o tedious_a confusion_n of_o affair_n at_o length_n die_v of_o a_o pleurisy_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n and_o the_o nine_o month_n of_o his_o pontificate_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1404._o he_o be_v bury_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o marble_n tomb_n of_o mosaic_a work_n still_o to_o be_v see_v with_o his_o coat_n of_o arm_n which_o show_v also_o that_o he_o build_v much_o in_o s._n angelo_n the_o capitol_n and_o the_o vatican_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v too_o partial_a to_o his_o relation_n simony_n be_v often_o commit_v by_o reason_n that_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o great_a multitude_n to_o get_v money_n ask_v for_o every_o thing_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o gift_n without_o any_o reason_n as_o for_o indulgency_n and_o those_o plenary_a too_o they_o be_v sell_v about_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v bring_v into_o contempt_n boniface_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o amend_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v force_v
duke_n of_o milan_n and_o take_v bernabos_n son_n and_o nephew_n into_o the_o city_n then_o philip_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o friend_n marry_v beatrice_n fazinus_n widow_n who_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o have_v authority_n with_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v fight_v under_o her_o husband_n fazinus_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o have_v all_o the_o city_n that_o pay_v homage_n to_o fazinus_n present_o surrender_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v carmignola_n and_o siccus_fw-la montagnanus_fw-la who_o have_v seditious_o divide_v the_o legion_n between_o they_o after_o fazinus_n death_n to_o come_v to_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o beatrice_n which_o two_o commander_n philip_n make_v use_v of_o afterward_o and_o by_o their_o assistance_n drive_v bernabos_n son_n astorgius_n out_o of_o milan_n but_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o take_n of_o monza_n thing_n go_v thus_o in_o milan_n and_o thereabouts_o when_o john_n francis_n gonzaga_n son_n to_o francis_n that_o be_v decease_v go_v with_o a_o competent_a army_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o guard_n bologna_n at_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n john_n under_o who_o banner_n he_o then_o fight_v for_o malatesta_n of_o rimini_n stipendiary_a to_o king_n ladislaus_n lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o city_n at_o that_o time_n he_o therefore_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o bolognian_o fight_v several_a sharp_a battle_n with_o the_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o better_a and_o defend_v the_o city_n most_o glorious_o the_o winter_n follow_v pope_n john_n be_v invade_v by_o ladislaus_n which_o make_v he_o remove_v from_o rome_n to_o florence_n and_o thence_o to_o bologna_n nor_o do_v he_o stay_v there_o long_o but_o he_o go_v to_o mantova_n where_o he_o be_v splendid_o entertain_v by_o john_n francis_n gonzaga_n who_o he_o take_v along_o with_o he_o at_o his_o departure_n thence_o together_o with_o great_a part_n of_o his_o force_n to_o lodi_n whither_o he_o know_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n will_v come_v for_o he_o trust_v much_o to_o that_o prince_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n he_o have_v such_o experience_n of_o in_o the_o bolognian_a war_n though_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o malatesta_n with_o gift_n and_o promise_n to_o revolt_v to_o the_o king_n party_n but_o after_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o safe_a at_o lauden_n they_o send_v john_n francis_n to_o mantova_n whether_o they_o say_v they_o will_v go_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o come_n and_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n he_o go_v and_o quick_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a and_o then_o return_v to_o cremona_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n by_o that_o time_n be_v arrive_v after_o that_o he_o conduct_v they_o to_o mantova_n where_o all_o the_o people_n come_v throng_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o and_o they_o be_v much_o more_o kind_o receive_v than_o be_v expect_v now_o in_o these_o several_a meeting_n at_o lodi_n cremona_n and_o mantova_n it_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o shall_v remove_v ladislaus_n out_o of_o campagna_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it ombria_n and_o tuscany_n for_o he_o have_v take_v rome_n and_o many_o other_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o see_v that_o italy_n can_v not_o be_v free_v from_o the_o distraction_n of_o war_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o advise_v concern_v a_o supply_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n not_o at_o mantova_n but_o bologna_n when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o but_o they_o have_v great_a concern_v still_o upon_o they_o for_o john_n be_v urge_v to_o call_v a_o council_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o schism_n immediate_o send_v two_o cardinal_n into_o germany_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o choose_v a_o convenient_a place_n for_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o upon_o enquiry_n constance_n a_o city_n within_o the_o province_n of_o mentze_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o commodious_a for_o the_o purpose_n thereupon_o they_o all_o go_v thither_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n according_a to_o order_n so_o likewise_o do_v pope_n john_n himself_o though_o some_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o fear_v if_o he_o go_v thither_o as_o pope_n he_o will_v return_v thence_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o go_v thither_o with_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o puzzle_v the_o german_n so_o long_o with_o tedious_a disputation_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o decree_v but_o sigismond_n come_v up_o who_o give_v every_o body_n leave_v to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v and_o then_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o pope_n charge_n upon_o which_o he_o go_v private_o in_o disguise_n from_o constance_n to_o scaphusa_n for_o fear_v some_o dangerous_a plot_n may_v be_v contrive_v against_o he_o scaphusa_n be_v a_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n whither_o several_a cardinal_n also_o that_o he_o have_v create_v betake_v themselves_o but_o they_o be_v call_v again_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n john_n flee_v from_o scaphusa_n to_o friburgh_n design_v to_o go_v if_o possible_o he_o can_v with_o safety_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o council_n john_n be_v take_v and_o imprison_v near_o constance_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o s._n mark_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o the_o ten_o month_n then_o the_o council_n begin_v to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o flight_n and_o choose_v several_a person_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o learning_n as_o delegate_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o john_n and_o make_v a_o orderly_a report_n of_o it_o to_o the_o council_n there_o be_v above_o forty_o article_n prove_v against_o he_o of_o which_o some_o contain_v fault_n which_o he_o be_v so_o habituate_v to_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o christianity_n in_o general_n if_o they_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o he_o wherefore_o since_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n john_n who_o be_v deserve_o and_o just_o depose_v approve_v of_o their_o sentence_n though_o pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v praesenti_fw-la scent_n to_o lewis_n the_o bavarian_a who_o be_v gregory_n the_o 12th_n friend_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o custody_n till_o further_a order_n from_o the_o council_n according_o he_o be_v block_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o haldeberg_n which_o be_v a_o very_a well_o fortify_v place_n for_o three_o year_n without_o any_o chamberlain_n or_o servant_n to_o attend_v he_o that_o be_v a_o italian_a all_o his_o keeper_n be_v germane_a with_o who_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o talk_v by_o nod_n and_o sign_n because_o he_o neither_o understand_v the_o teutonick_n language_n nor_o they_o the_o italian_a they_o say_v john_n be_v depose_v by_o those_o very_a man_n and_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v former_o his_o friend_n for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n party_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o council_n these_o man_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o deprivation_n of_o he_o just_a and_o perfect_a with_o one_o accord_n publish_v a_o synodical_a decree_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n next_o to_o christ_n grant_v but_o this_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n whereupon_o gregory_n be_v force_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n to_o send_v some_o person_n to_o the_o council_n because_o he_o will_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o proceed_n in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o send_v charles_n malatesta_n a_o excellent_a man_n who_o see_v they_o all_o agree_v to_o make_v gregory_n also_o lay_v down_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o stand_v forth_o before_o they_o all_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o chair_n that_o be_v make_v as_o stately_a as_o if_o gregory_n himself_o have_v be_v there_o he_o read_v the_o instrument_n of_o renunciation_n over_o and_o present_o depose_v gregory_n for_o which_o free_a act_n of_o his_o he_o be_v make_v legate_n of_o milan_n by_o all_o the_o council_n but_o this_o person_n not_o long_o after_o die_v at_o recanati_n of_o grief_n as_o some_o say_v for_o his_o so_o sudden_a deprivation_n before_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o he_o be_v clear_o for_o defer_v the_o business_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v as_o place_v some_o hope_n in_o delay_n but_o he_o die_v before_o martin_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n
sedition_n into_o a_o safe_a port._n he_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v this_o great_a dignity_n and_o see_v the_o hydra_n head_n which_o may_v grow_v out_o again_o and_o multiply_v be_v still_o leave_v that_o be_v benedict_n former_o call_v peter_n luna_n who_o keep_v with_o some_o few_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n in_o a_o place_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a fort_n of_o schism_n whilst_o some_o people_n of_o arragon_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v which_o way_n to_o incline_v he_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n send_v alemannus_n ademarius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n who_o tomb_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o new_a s._n mary_n a_o florentine_a and_o cardinal_z of_o s._n eusebius_n as_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la into_o arragon_n to_o admonish_v peter_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n and_o censure_n to_o resign_v the_o pontificate_n nay_o even_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v on_o peter_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o desire_v he_o at_o last_o to_o remove_v all_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christendom_n have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o year_n afflict_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o john_n and_o gregory_n have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o order_n to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o ruin_n peter_n give_v they_o some_o slight_a answer_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o martin_n if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o people_n say_v of_o his_o integrity_n and_o humanity_n and_o bid_v they_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o trouble_v themselves_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n who_o go_v to_o he_o two_o observing_z his_o obstinacy_n immediate_o revolt_v from_o he_o to_o martin_n and_o those_o two_o that_o continue_v on_o his_o side_n be_v present_o count_v anti-cardinal_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o call_v julian_n dobla_fw-mi upon_o this_o all_o spain_n acknowledge_v martin_n authority_n and_o so_o do_v the_o scot_n and_o those_o of_o armagnac_n not_o long_o after_o and_o so_o all_o christendom_n except_o one_o peninsula_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o martin_n this_o great_a affair_n thus_o settle_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o secular_a prince_n especial_o of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o both_o the_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v debauch_v with_o too_o much_o licence_n but_o because_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v last_v already_o four_o year_n to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o church_n it_o be_v martin_n pleasure_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o council_n that_o weighty_a affair_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o some_o more_o seasonable_a opportunity_n it_o be_v he_o say_v a_o work_n that_o will_v require_v much_o time_n and_o deliberation_n because_o as_o i_o say_v every_o country_n have_v its_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o custom_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o remove_v without_o great_a disturbance_n now_o because_o the_o schism_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n have_v last_v a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o christendom_n upon_o notice_n that_o john_n xxiii_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o custody_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v call_v another_o council_n he_o publish_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o council_n that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n no_o other_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v within_o five_o year_n and_o after_o that_o within_o seven_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o ten_o year_n and_o be_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o ten_o year_n a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christendom_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n martin_n publish_v his_o bull_n but_o he_o abrogate_a all_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v during_o the_o schism_n before_o his_o pontificate_n except_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o promote_v faith_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v he_o intend_v to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o public_o advise_v concern_v a_o commodious_a place_n for_o it_o and_o at_o last_o choose_v pavia_n by_o general_a approbation_n and_o give_v out_o his_o breves_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n martin_n bishop_n and_o servant_z of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o future_a remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v obedience_n pay_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o general_a council_n upon_o a_o debate_n have_v concern_v a_o place_n where_o the_o next_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v we_o do_v with_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o present_n appoint_v the_o city_n of_o pavia_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o let_v no_o man_n contravene_v this_o our_o decree_n upon_o pein_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n given_n and_o enact_v at_o constance_n in_o the_o public_a council-house_n april_n 18._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o pontificate_n and_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v wherefore_o call_v a_o full_a assembly_n with_o the_o good_a like_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o command_v ibaldo_n cardinal_n of_o s._n vitus_n to_o dismiss_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o say_v sir_n depart_v in_o peace_n every_o one_o now_o have_v leave_n to_o be_v go_v the_o pope_n be_v desire_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o german_n that_o he_o will_v tarry_v some_o time_n in_o their_o country_n and_o by_o the_o french_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o go_v into_o france_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n because_o he_o say_v the_o church_n patrimony_n be_v tear_v and_o spoil_v by_o usurper_n in_o italy_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o christendom_n be_v almost_o ruin_v for_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o its_o governor_n so_o much_o it_o have_v suffer_v by_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o sedition_n beside_o that_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n by_o the_o pope_n absence_n be_v either_o in_o ruin_n or_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v go_v thither_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v that_o kind_o which_o reason_n and_o necessity_n force_v he_o to_o and_o that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n since_o they_o have_v unanimous_o choose_v he_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o reside_v there_o lest_o the_o true_a pilot_n shall_v be_v displace_v from_o the_o stern_a to_o the_o stem_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o detriment_n of_o both_o passenger_n and_o sailor_n i.e._n all_o christian_a men._n so_o he_o go_v from_o constance_n through_o savoy_n into_o italy_n and_o arrive_v at_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o duke_n philip_n and_o all_o his_o people_n who_o give_v he_o all_o the_o respect_n imaginable_a philip_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o arm_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v his_o paternal_a inheritance_n which_o the_o usurper_n keep_v from_o he_o with_o great_a bravery_n and_o courage_n for_o have_v once_o taste_v how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o be_v not_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o possession_n however_o carmignola_n philip_n chief_a commander_n press_v pandulphus_fw-la malatesta_n very_o hard_o who_o have_v take_v pergamo_n by_o bribe_v the_o governor_n to_o betray_v the_o castle_n move_v towards_o brescia_n and_o will_v have_v quick_o stripe_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n have_v he_o not_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o venetian_n with_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o stout_a cavalry_n or_o have_v not_o pope_n martin_n persuade_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o pandulphus_fw-la which_o be_v according_o afterward_o compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o at_o mantova_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o martin_n and_o by_o the_o umpirage_n of_o john_n francisco_n upon_o these_o term_n to_o wit_n that_o pandulphus_fw-la pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n shall_v keep_v brescia_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o away_o by_o will_n because_o at_o his_o death_n it_o natural_o devolve_v upon_o philip._n but_o the_o next_o year_n pandulphus_fw-la break_v his_o peace_n by_o endeavour_v by_o man_n and_o money_n to_o keep_v cabrinus_n fundulus_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o cremona_n for_o philip_n make_v war_n against_o he_o
the_o council_n in_o or_o else_o they_o threaten_v to_o oppose_v he_o as_o a_o prevaricate_a and_o a_o obstinate_a person_n eugenius_n be_v move_v at_o their_o word_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n at_o basil_n by_o a_o new_a breve_fw-la give_v every_o one_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o for_o he_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o war_n on_o all_o side_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v hardly_o time_n to_o breath_n but_o have_v recover_v rome_n he_o send_v john_n viteleschus_n thither_o immediate_o who_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o very_o fit_a for_o business_n but_o savage_a and_o severe_a who_o march_v against_o the_o colonnese_n the_o sabelli_n and_o all_o the_o gibellin_n faction_n he_o sack_v and_o raze_v the_o castle_n of_o gandulpho_n stand_v on_o the_o lago_n albano_n as_o also_o savello_n and_o borgeto_o he_o likewise_o take_v alba_n civita_n lapuvina_n palestrina_n and_o zagatolo_n and_o send_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v alive_a to_o rome_n then_o turn_v his_o course_n into_o campagna_n di_fw-it roma_fw-it he_o bring_v they_o all_o over_o to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v anthony_n pontadera_n he_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n at_o fraselone_n then_o come_v back_o to_o rome_n he_o put_v they_o all_o in_o a_o fear_n and_o pull_v down_o several_a house_n of_o conspirator_n that_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o porta_n maggiore_n in_o a_o tumult_n and_o declare_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v one_o pulcellus_fw-la and_o torture_v he_o with_o red_a hot_a pincer_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o in_o campo_n fiore_n when_o the_o roman_a people_n complain_v that_o the_o covetousness_n of_o some_o rich_a man_n have_v bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o country_n there_o be_v so_o much_o wheat_n immediate_o bring_v into_o the_o market_n by_o his_o order_n that_o there_o ensue_v great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o ready_o be_v his_o command_n obey_v when_o he_o have_v thus_o settle_v affair_n he_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n which_o alphonso_n have_v late_o get_v possession_n of_o and_o which_o he_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n and_o there_o he_o take_v the_o prince_n of_o tarento_n with_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o invade_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o nola._n he_o also_o have_v like_a to_o have_v take_v alphonso_n by_o fraud_n rather_o than_o force_v when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n and_o a_o peace_n be_v as_o good_a as_o conclude_v when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o free_v the_o prince_n and_o go_v back_o to_o rome_n he_o demolish_a palestrina_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o rebel_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o lorenzo_n colonna_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o great_a number_n to_o roam_v about_o the_o country_n in_o the_o year_n 1435._o in_o which_o year_n eugenius_n go_v from_o florence_n have_v first_o consecrate_v the_o cathedral_n church_n there_o and_o go_v to_o bologna_n he_o build_v a_o fort_n near_o that_o gate_n which_o lead_v towards_o ferrara_n and_o fortify_v the_o house_n where_o the_o legate_n now_o reside_v with_o a_o good_a high_a and_o broad_a wall_n behind_o especial_o and_o with_o turret_n the_o year_n after_o he_o in_o a_o public_a consistory_n translate_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n though_o he_o have_v approve_v of_o that_o place_n from_o thence_o to_o ferrara_n and_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v choose_v that_o city_n to_o meet_v in_o then_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o the_o greek_n and_o do_v exhort_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v eugenius_n and_o come_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o content_a to_o do_v so_o only_o but_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o will_v depose_v eugenius_n too_o if_o he_o will_v not_o come_v thither_o also_o eugenius_n can_v not_o tell_v for_o some_o time_n what_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o he_o send_v thither_o as_o legate_n one_o john_n francis_z capitelista_n a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o knight_n of_o milan_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n but_o when_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a by_o who_o favour_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n flourish_v and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n cross_n begin_v the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n in_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n eugenius_n also_o go_v thither_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paleologus_fw-la be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a many_o galley_n of_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o what_o the_o venetian_n for_o eugenius_n sake_n send_v to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n lest_o any_o violence_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v a_o account_n that_o certain_a french_a galley_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n into_o the_o archipelago_n with_o order_n either_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v to_o ferrara_n but_o eugenius_n so_o far_o corrupt_v the_o admiral_n of_o those_o galley_n with_o money_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o come_v over_o to_o his_o party_n when_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o ferrara_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o eugenius_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o be_v treat_v but_o viteleschus_n when_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o church_n dominion_n and_o punish_v several_a priest_n that_o have_v pilfer_v certain_a jewel_n out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o lateran_n church_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v and_o after_o that_o have_v put_v james_n galesius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n to_o death_n for_o attempt_v to_o make_v innovation_n upon_o the_o government_n he_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o in_o a_o public_a consistory_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n of_o cardinal_n with_o great_a honour_n for_o he_o have_v be_v make_v cardinal_n six_o month_n before_o at_o bologna_n and_o then_o return_v with_o great_a authority_n he_o put_v the_o governor_n of_o vetralla_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o fuligno_fw-la after_o he_o have_v expel_v he_o from_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o surio_n but_o eugenius_n desire_v to_o unite_v the_o two_o church_n that_o be_v so_o long_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o have_v make_v solemn_a prayer_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o go_v to_o the_o council_n along_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v seat_v on_o a_o throne_n suitable_a to_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n in_o a_o place_n opposite_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o question_n be_v first_o ask_v whether_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o of_o different_a opinion_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n at_o which_o they_o all_o cry_v out_o they_o will_v very_o willing_o provide_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v first_o reconcile_v by_o reason_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o be_v disputation_n every_o day_n between_o those_o that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n have_v choose_v to_o debate_v those_o weighty_a point_n but_o there_o happen_v a_o plague_n at_o ferrara_n which_o continue_v a_o good_a while_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a stay_n there_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n be_v remove_v to_o florence_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v thither_o picenninus_fw-la present_o take_v possession_n of_o forli_n imola_n ravenna_n and_o bologna_n by_o command_n from_o philip_n with_o a_o design_n to_o thwart_v eugenius_n intention_n who_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o florentine_n and_o venetian_n his_o enemy_n after_o that_o he_o come_v back_o into_o parma_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a body_n of_o horse_n he_o pass_v the_o po_n and_o take_v in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o great_a casal_n and_o platina_n my_o native_a country_n and_o all_o that_o the_o venetian_n have_v about_o cremona_n then_o he_o rout_v gattamelata_n general_n of_o the_o venetian_a army_n at_o calvatoni_n and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o mantova_n his_o ally_n he_o besiege_v brescia_n for_o some_o month_n which_o be_v stout_o defend_v by_o the_o citizen_n and_o one_o francis_n barbar_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n whereupon_o he_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o seize_v several_a castle_n thereabouts_o and_o hinder_v provision_n from_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n plunder_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o verona_n and_o vincenza_n so_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o venetian_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o accomplish_v without_o great_a damage_n to_o
his_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o winter_n which_o be_v the_o time_n they_o take_v to_o do_v it_o he_o likewise_o secure_v great_a part_n of_o the_o river_n menzo_n adige_n lago_n di_fw-it garda_fw-it and_o lago_n d'_fw-fr iseo_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v carry_v that_o way_n by_o water_n to_o the_o needy_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o fit_v up_o of_o some_o ship_n that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o adige_n into_o the_o lago_n di_fw-mi s._n andreas_n and_o careen_v below_o in_o the_o lago_n di_fw-it garda_fw-it near_o forboli_n give_v the_o venetian_n some_o respite_n then_o see_v nevertheless_o that_o picenninus_fw-la press_v those_o of_o verona_n and_o vincenza_n very_o hard_o the_o venetian_n think_v themselves_o quite_o lose_v if_o they_o do_v not_o get_v a_o good_a commander_n and_o therefore_o they_o send_v james_n donatus_n to_o florence_n then_o in_o league_n with_o they_o to_o desire_v that_o if_o the_o florentine_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n or_o the_o safety_n and_o liberty_n of_o italy_n in_o general_a that_o they_o will_v send_v francis_n sfortia_n immediate_o with_o all_o his_o force_n to_o venice_n now_o almost_o ruin_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o mantuan_a the_o florentine_n be_v concern_v for_o their_o own_o danger_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o their_o ally_n persuade_v francis_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o venetian_n and_o promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o town_n that_o he_o have_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o great_a desire_n they_o also_o get_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o eugenius_n with_o much_o ado_n to_o declare_v francis_n marquis_n and_o lord_n of_o ancona_n but_o with_o these_o word_n let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o luck_n with_o it_o francis_n go_v with_o his_o cavalry_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n fall_v into_o ferrara_n and_o pass_v the_o po_n in_o boat_n and_o have_v augment_v his_o army_n in_o milan_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v twelve_o thousand_o horse_n and_o five_o thousand_o foot_n he_o meet_v the_o enemy_n first_o at_o suave_fw-la near_o verona_n where_o they_o fight_v very_o smart_o for_o some_o time_n and_o neither_o have_v the_o better_a on_o it_o afterwards_o picenninus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n and_o want_v of_o man_n give_v way_n to_o his_o power_n and_o then_o francis_n have_v recover_v all_o the_o castle_n from_o they_o of_o vincenza_n and_o verona_n he_o be_v about_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n from_o before_o brescia_n but_o see_v all_o other_o avenue_n stop_v he_o pass_v the_o adige_n and_o march_v into_o the_o part_n about_o trent_n he_o go_v to_o archo_n a_o town_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v because_o the_o earl_n of_o archo_n be_v a_o ally_n of_o philip._n picenninus_fw-la also_o come_v thither_o to_o assist_v the_o earl_n but_o fight_v more_o eager_o than_o cautious_o as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v he_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n and_o receive_v great_a damage_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o neighbour_a valley_n where_o he_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n if_o charles_n gonzaga_n son_n to_o john_n francis_n have_v not_o come_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o save_v he_o from_o that_o imminent_a danger_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v take_v afterward_o the_o foe_n gather_v strength_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o verona_n there_o be_v that_o write_v how_o picenninus_fw-la be_v so_o weaken_a in_o one_o side_n with_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o several_a battle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ride_v back_o to_o his_o army_n but_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o sack_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o so_o carry_v upon_o a_o lusty_a fellow_n shoulder_n even_o through_o the_o enemy_n camp_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o venice_n philip_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o florentine_n by_o the_o help_n and_o persuasion_n of_o eugenius_n have_v send_v francis_n sfortia_n to_o aid_v the_o venetian_n he_o treat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o cite_v eugenius_n before_o they_o which_o they_o do_v twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o when_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o so_o far_o infatuate_v they_o as_o that_o they_o depose_v eugenius_n and_o choose_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n his_o father-in-law_n who_o live_v like_o a_o hermit_n at_o ripalia_n with_o some_o other_o nobleman_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o felix_n hence_o arise_v great_a sedition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o christendom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o some_o follow_v eugenius_n some_o felix_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v neuter_n for_o all_o that_o eugenius_n be_v not_o deject_v but_o hold_v frequent_a assembly_n and_o disputation_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o this_o result_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v homusius_a that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n only_o as_o they_o former_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n make_v of_o wheat_n and_o to_o believe_v a_o purgatory_n last_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n and_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o all_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o western_a church_n ought_v to_o submit_v as_o be_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o business_n thus_o settle_v the_o greek_n go_v away_o and_o then_o the_o armenian_n also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o faith_n their_o error_n be_v confute_v and_o eugenius_n letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n promulgate_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o accord_v with_o this_o inscription_n give_v at_o the_o holy_a general_n council_n hold_v at_o florence_n in_o the_o cathedral_n there_o novemb_n 22._o 1439._o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o contrive_v how_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n weaken_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v eighteen_o cardinal_n at_o once_o in_o the_o public_a consistory_n of_o which_o number_n two_o be_v greek_n to_o wit_n rutenus_n and_o nicenus_fw-la that_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o their_o example_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o that_o nation_n fall_v back_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o its_o old_a state_n other_o be_v peter_n barbo_n his_o sister_n son_n and_o alovisius_fw-la patavinus_n who_o he_o afterward_o make_v patriarch_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la and_o chamberlain_n have_v advance_v francis_n condelmerius_n to_o the_o vicechancelourship_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v near_o trent_n and_o people_n think_v that_o picenninus_fw-la and_o the_o prince_n of_o mantova_n will_v yield_v at_o last_o have_v receive_v such_o damage_n they_o remove_v thence_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o verona_n and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o ladder_n wherewith_o they_o scale_v the_o wall_n and_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o cittadelle_n unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sentinel_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a cold_a of_o the_o north_n wind_n which_o that_o night_n be_v very_o boisterous_a have_v quit_v their_o post_n and_o be_v get_v into_o the_o tent_n but_o francis_n sfortia_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o verona_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n march_v thither_o present_o with_o all_o his_o army_n to_o recover_v it_o know_v that_o the_o venetian_n have_v still_o possession_n of_o the_o old_a castle_n and_o the_o fort_n of_o s._n felix_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o he_o enter_v the_o city_n that_o way_n with_o his_o army_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o mighty_a shout_n philip_n man_n meet_v he_o with_o a_o few_o horse_n for_o all_o his_o force_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v up_o and_o they_o fight_v very_o sharp_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o they_o call_v the_o island_n at_o last_o the_o few_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o many_o and_o picenninus_fw-la and_o the_o mantuan_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a bridge_n as_o they_o call_v it_o where_o for_o some_o time_n they_o bear_v the_o shock_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v engage_v and_o a_o great_a many_o crowd_v in_o a_o little_a room_n the_o draw-bridg_n break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o man_n and_o horse_n and_o almost_o all_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n be_v drown_v because_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o fast_v so_o long_o and_o sink_v by_o the_o very_a weight_n of_o their_o arms._n thereupon_o francis_n fly_v to_o a_o bridge_n of_o boat_n put_v over_o
sieneses_n and_o send_v they_o away_o to_o solicit_v their_o fellow-citizen_n he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o time_n but_o nicolas_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o coronation_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v and_o make_v many_o procession_n on_o foot_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o send_v cardinal_n morinensis_fw-la to_o ferrara_n a_o place_n which_o be_v neutral_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o treaty_n that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o legate_n the_o faction_n may_v be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o a_o composure_n thither_o also_o do_v alphonsa_n philip_n the_o venetian_n and_o florentine_n send_v their_o ambassador_n who_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n give_v philip_n leave_v to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o venetian_n and_o florentine_n for_o five_o year_n both_o side_n keep_v what_o they_o have_v or_o conclude_v a_o peace_n and_o change_v crema_fw-la for_o those_o town_n which_o the_o venetian_n have_v take_v upon_o the_o river_n adda_n leave_v only_a cassan_n at_o the_o pope_n disposal_n as_o be_v his_o due_n by_o compact_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o first_o receive_v but_o that_o also_o be_v afterward_o throw_v in_o to_o make_v the_o peace_n more_o last_a and_o one_o of_o philip_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o make_v the_o proposal_n to_o he_o who_o find_v he_o dead_a of_o a_o apoplexy_n the_o day_n before_o he_o come_v to_o milan_n august_n 8._o 1447._o morinensis_fw-la hear_v of_o philip_n death_n send_v for_o all_o the_o ambassador_n in_o haste_n to_o his_o house_n and_o urge_v for_o peace_n as_o earnest_o as_o ever_o the_o venetian_n when_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o will_v continue_v of_o their_o former_a opinion_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o may_v do_v now_o philip_n be_v dead_a but_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o the_o senate_n concern_v that_o affair_n and_o do_v as_o they_o shall_v order_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o other_o ambassador_n that_o be_v there_o know_v the_o venetian_n ambition_n to_o govern_v all_o italy_n dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o go_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o pope_n legate_n exhort_v they_o to_o concord_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o venetian_n who_o camp_n be_v at_o sorefina_n near_o cremona_n in_o hope_n to_o take_v that_o tumultuous_a city_n by_o surrender_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o guelph_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o philip_n death_n march_v present_o to_o lody_n which_o have_v take_v they_o receive_v those_o of_o piacenza_n into_o their_o alliance_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o of_o lodi_n and_o send_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o horse_n thither_o immediate_o to_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o piacenza_n if_o any_o body_n shall_v molest_v '_o they_o francis_n sfortia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o ancona_n and_o quarter_v in_o bologna_n to_o refresh_v his_o army_n who_o arm_n horse_n and_o man_n be_v almost_o spend_v with_o this_o long_a war_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o venetian_n have_v seize_v all_o upon_o his_o father-in-law_n death_n go_v great_a day_n journey_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cremona_n and_o be_v choose_v general_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o millainese_n over_o all_o their_o force_n against_o the_o venetian_n and_o have_v make_v a_o bridge_n over_o the_o river_n po_n which_o he_o fortify_v with_o castle_n and_o artillery_n to_o hinder_v the_o venetian_n from_o come_v with_o a_o navy_n to_o piacenza_n he_o pass_v the_o adda_n at_o picigitono_n and_o encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o enemy_n who_o lie_v at_o camurago_n and_o there_o they_o have_v some_o light_a skirmish_n to_o try_v i_o suppose_v the_o enemy_n courage_n the_o people_n of_o pavia_n be_v so_o much_o encourage_v at_o francis_n come_v and_o so_o glad_a to_o see_v he_o because_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o millaineses_n upon_o a_o old_a grudge_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v rather_o suffer_v any_o thing_n than_o submit_v to_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v former_o despise_v their_o alliance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o deliver_v their_o city_n up_o to_o francis_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o be_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o his_o grandieur_n that_o sfortia_n present_o affect_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a duchy_n of_o milan_n these_o thing_n pass_v in_o lombardy_n and_o thereabouts_o whilst_o alphonso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n fall_v down_o with_o his_o army_n into_o the_o sea-coast_n of_o sienna_n and_o have_v subdue_v they_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o have_v not_o the_o florentine_n who_o know_v the_o king_n intention_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o sienna_n to_o advise_v they_o that_o alphonso_n who_o be_v covetous_a of_o dominion_n be_v no_o less_o their_o enemy_n than_o the_o florentine_n the_o sieneses_n hear_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o kind_n of_o provision_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o soldier_n to_o come_v within_o their_o wall_n so_o that_o the_o king_n when_o he_o observe_v their_o caution_n march_v down_o into_o volaterra_n and_o pisa_n and_o take_v many_o castle_n there_o partly_o by_o surrender_n and_o partly_o by_o storm_n which_o yet_o the_o florentine_n recover_v not_o long_o after_o all_o but_o castiglione_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sigismond_n malatesta_n who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v to_o come_v over_o from_o alphonso_n to_o their_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n nicolas_n the_o pope_n continual_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o venetian_n to_o peace_n rather_o than_o war_n but_o they_o who_o be_v grow_v proud_a and_o unruly_a will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o good_a advice_n thereupon_o francis_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o italy_n unite_n the_o brachian_n and_o sfortian_a soldier_n and_o pitch_v his_o camp_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o autumn_n at_o piacenza_n in_o which_o be_v a_o good_a garrison_n of_o venetian_n and_o beat_v down_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n with_o cannon_n he_o stay_v before_o it_o so_o long_o till_o the_o po_n rise_v to_o that_o prodigious_a height_n that_o his_o galeoone_n come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o so_o attacking_z it_o both_o by_o land_n and_o water_n at_o last_o he_o take_v and_o plunder_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o francis_n to_o take_v so_o great_a a_o city_n and_o that_o in_o the_o wintertime_n when_o it_o rain_v so_o hard_o that_o the_o soldier_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v their_o tent_n yet_o nicolas_n be_v even_o then_o still_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o the_o florentine_n be_v urgent_a with_o their_o ally_n the_o venetian_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o king_n power_n who_o be_v then_o with_o his_o army_n in_o tuscany_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o because_o the_o venetian_n be_v unwilling_a to_o restore_v lodi_n to_o the_o millainese_n which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v so_o that_o nicolas_n after_o so_o many_o attempt_n to_o no_o purpose_n lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o make_v peace_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o religious_a exercise_n he_o order_v day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o appease_v god_n anger_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o pope_n himself_o assist_v with_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o procession_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o s._n mark_n be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abate_v for_o all_o that_o so_o much_o have_v man_n probable_o deserve_v it_o for_o two_o year_n after_o there_o be_v such_o a_o plague_n in_o almost_o all_o place_n that_o few_o survive_v out_o of_o great_a number_n and_o this_o calamity_n be_v foretell_v by_o frequent_a earthquake_n and_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v often_o foretell_v by_o the_o friar_n predicant_o especial_o one_o robert_n a_o franciscan_a and_o famous_a preacher_n who_o so_o move_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n run_v about_o the_o city_n desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o misfortune_n shall_v be_v lack_v in_o italy_n the_o war_n which_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v begin_v before_o do_v so_o increase_v that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o for_o francis_n sfortia_n the_o next_o summer_n have_v take_v some_o castle_n from_o the_o venetian_n go_v with_o his_o land_n and_o sea-force_n against_o their_o navy_n which_o block_v up_o the_o cremonese_n and_o force_v it_o to_o
retire_v to_o casal_n thither_o also_o he_o follow_v it_o and_o with_o his_o cannon_n disable_v all_o their_o ship_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o harbour_n drive_v the_o admiral_n of_o venice_n to_o such_o despair_n that_o he_o burn_v his_o navy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v and_o run_v into_o the_o town_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v francis_n then_o go_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v no_o far_a care_n about_o cremona_n have_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n navy_n but_o march_v towards_o geradada_n and_o encamp_v before_o caravagio_n which_o be_v well_o fortify_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o venetian_n move_v thither_o too_o fear_v they_o shall_v lose_v their_o reputation_n if_o the_o millaineses_n take_v the_o town_n and_o therefore_o they_o lay_v about_o a_o mile_n off_o the_o enemy_n and_o show_v the_o townsman_n that_o if_o occasion_n be_v they_o will_v come_v in_o and_o assist_v they_o they_o have_v skirmish_n every_o day_n they_o be_v so_o near_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n it_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n surround_v with_o fen_n where_o the_o vanguard_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v so_o straighten_v that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v back_o as_o sometime_o in_o war_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o do_v nor_o yet_o fight_v the_o enemy_n come_v so_o thick_a upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v perish_v if_o the_o rear_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o run_v away_o francis_n pursue_v they_o as_o they_o give_v ground_n and_o not_o only_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o their_o wealthy_a camp_n but_o take_v about_o five_o thousand_o horse_n and_o foot_n after_o that_o the_o brachians_n be_v without_o francis_n his_o consent_n order_v by_o the_o millainese_n to_o attaque_fw-la lodi_n and_o he_o move_v towards_o brescia_n with_o his_o army_n and_o besiege_v it_o which_o so_o alarm_v the_o venetian_n that_o they_o conclude_v themselves_o lose_v if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o francis_n now_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o the_o millaineses_n and_o a_o peace_n they_o do_v make_v upon_o condition_n that_o join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o millainese_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v beyond_o the_o river_n adda_n and_o po_n shall_v be_v francis_n and_o that_o on_o this_o side_n the_o adda_n shall_v be_v the_o venetian_n that_o they_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o florentine_n and_o the_o venetian_n betwixt_o they_o sixteen_o thousand_o pound_n a_o month_n and_o send_v he_o in_o aid_n still_o till_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o milan_n have_v make_v this_o league_n and_o draw_v what_o commander_n he_o can_v to_o his_o side_n by_o promise_n and_o present_n he_o turn_v towards_o the_o millainese_n and_o take_v most_o of_o their_o city_n by_o surrender_n at_o this_o success_n of_o his_o the_o venetian_n be_v so_o concern_v when_o they_o see_v his_o fortune_n much_o better_a than_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o take_v crema_fw-la according_a to_o agreement_n and_o recall_v all_o their_o soldier_n they_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o millainese_n as_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o francis_n if_o he_o once_o get_v into_o milan_n but_o francis_n pretend_v a_o kindness_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o be_v assist_v and_o supply_v more_o out_o of_o cosmo_n di_fw-fr medices's_fw-fr private_a pocket_n than_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o florence_n after_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a siege_n and_o many_o bloody_a skirmish_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n though_o some_o of_o his_o man_n forsake_v he_o and_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o alphonso_n be_v against_o he_o who_o claim_v milan_n as_o his_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o keep_v lewis_n gonzaga_n in_o pay_n who_o he_o send_v against_o the_o bolognian_o that_o his_o man_n may_v pass_v with_o more_o safety_n into_o lombardy_n he_o at_o last_o take_v milan_n in_o the_o year_n 1449._o it_o be_v true_a the_o venetian_n do_v assist_v the_o millainese_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sigismond_n malatesta_n who_o be_v to_o join_v with_o picenninus_fw-la that_o fight_v under_o the_o millaineses_n but_o after_o such_o a_o lame_a rate_n that_o they_o be_v famish_a and_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n rather_o to_o the_o venetian_n than_o to_o francis_n wherefore_o the_o venetian_n see_v the_o thing_n go_v quite_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n they_o treat_v with_o alphonso_n who_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o francis_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o to_o rout_n the_o ambitious_a man_n out_o of_o milan_n before_o he_o grow_v too_o strong_a they_o also_o solicit_v the_o florentine_n to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o say_v they_o will_v never_o be_v against_o francis_n and_o therefore_o the_o venetian_n banish_v their_o merchant_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o prevail_v with_o alphonso_n to_o do_v the_o like_a nicolas_n the_o pope_n see_v all_o italy_n in_o arm_n do_v often_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o peace_n that_o all_o people_n may_v come_v the_o next_o year_n free_o out_o of_o all_o europe_n to_o the_o jubilee_n for_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v acome_v wherein_o the_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n beside_o he_o make_v six_o cardinal_n of_o which_o number_n be_v latinus_n vrsinus_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n call_v philip_n cardinal_z of_o s._n laurence_n in_o lucina_n a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o of_o a_o generous_a disposition_n mean_a time_n frederick_n the_o emperor_n at_o the_o pope_n request_n force_v felix_n to_o renounce_v the_o popedom_n because_o he_o see_v how_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a so_o much_o sedition_n have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o nicolas_n be_v so_o civil_a and_o kind_a to_o amadeus_n that_o he_o send_v he_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n with_o legantine_n power_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v not_o live_v without_o some_o honour_n at_o least_o and_o those_o cardinal_n also_o which_o amadeus_n have_v make_v submit_v this_o agreement_n of_o they_o do_v so_o rejoice_v not_o only_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o night_n after_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o april_n 23._o 1449._o they_o ride_v about_o the_o city_n with_o flambeau_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v out_o long_o live_v nicolas_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o benefit_n go_v public_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o vatican_n along_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n the_o like_a be_v do_v all_o italy_n over_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n free_v from_o such_o a_o pernicious_a sedition_n nay_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o esteem_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o restrain_v even_o prince_n for_o some_o time_n when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v war._n for_o james_n picenninus_fw-la sigismond_n malatesta_n and_o charles_n gonzaga_n who_o be_v francis_n sfortia_n bitter_a mortal_a enemy_n incite_v the_o venetian_n to_o that_o war._n the_o venetian_n also_o have_v draw_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n into_o their_o alliance_n together_o with_o the_o marquis_n of_o montferrat_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o corregio_n and_o try_v to_o bring_v over_o the_o bolognian_o and_o those_o of_o perugia_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o threaten_v they_o with_o his_o displeasure_n if_o they_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o they_o likewise_o indent_v with_o alphonso_n that_o whilst_o they_o attaque_v francis_n he_o shall_v engage_v the_o florentine_n but_o francis_n rely_v upon_o the_o friendship_n and_o power_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o have_v take_v lewis_n gonzaga_n prince_n of_o mantova_n into_o his_o alliance_n he_o prepare_v himself_o with_o courage_n for_o the_o war._n hence_o arise_v great_a animosity_n between_o charles_n and_o lewis_n that_o lewis_n shall_v court_v his_o alliance_n who_o be_v charles_n enemy_n and_o because_o he_o have_v keep_v some_o town_n from_o he_o which_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o will._n for_o lewis_n be_v his_o brother_n security_n when_o he_o be_v once_o arrest_v for_o eighty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o charles_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o his_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o pay_v the_o money_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v for_o money_n or_o town_n either_o and_o keep_v the_o town_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o be_v near_o and_o convenient_o situate_v for_o this_o reason_n charles_n blame_v his_o brother_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o robber_n not_o only_o to_o the_o venetian_n on_o who_o side_n he_o be_v but_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o expect_v to_o have_v right_o do_v he_o and_o now_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v come_v when_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v to_o rome_n as_o never_o be_v see_v there_o before_o so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v from_o see_v our_o saviour_n
delightful_a and_o cool_v too_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n and_o the_o shady_a grove_n that_o be_v about_o it_o he_o frequent_v the_o bath_n at_o macerata_fw-la and_o petriolana_n for_o his_o health_n sake_n he_o use_v thin_a clothes_n and_o his_o expense_n in_o silver_n look_v more_o frugal_a than_o princelike_a for_o his_o whole_a delight_n when_o he_o have_v leisure_n be_v in_o writing_n and_o read_v because_o he_o value_v good_a book_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n for_o in_o they_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a plenty_n of_o gem_n he_o so_o far_o contemn_v a_o splendid_a table_n that_o he_o go_v oftentimes_o to_o fountain_n grove_n and_o country_n recess_n for_o his_o own_o humour_n where_o he_o entertain_v himself_o not_o like_o a_o pope_n but_o a_o honest_a humble_a rustic_a nor_o be_v there_o want_v some_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o his_o frequent_a change_n of_o place_n especial_o his_o courtier_n because_o no_o pope_n have_v ever_o do_v so_o before_o he_o unless_o in_o time_n of_o war_n or_o of_o a_o plague_n but_o he_o always_o slight_v their_o cavil_n and_o say_v that_o for_o all_o his_o pleasure_n he_o never_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o befit_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o court._n in_o all_o place_n he_o seal_v hear_v cause_n censure_v answer_v assert_v and_o confute_v to_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o men._n he_o can_v not_o eat_v willing_o alone_a and_o therefore_o invite_v either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o spoleto_n of_o trani_n or_o of_o pavia_n common_o to_o dine_v or_o sup_v with_o he_o at_o supper_n he_o use_v to_o discourse_v of_o learning_n and_o rub_v up_o his_o old_a notion_n of_o the_o ancient_n show_v how_o commendable_a each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a he_o frequent_o exhort_v his_o relation_n to_o virtue_n and_o deter_v they_o from_o vice_n by_o recount_v the_o good_a or_o ill_a action_n of_o other_o augustine_n patritio_fw-la be_v his_o chief_a reader_n and_o amaniensis_n he_o be_v also_o sometime_o please_v to_o hear_v wit_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v one_o grecus_fw-la a_o florentine_a who_o will_v mimic_n and_o ridicule_n any_o one_o behaviour_n garb_n or_o way_n of_o speech_n with_o great_a diversion_n to_o the_o audience_n he_o be_v a_o honest_a upright_a plain_a man_n without_o fallacy_n or_o guile_n and_o so_o zealous_a a_o christian_n he_o be_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o colour_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o he_o he_o frequent_o confess_v and_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o at_o divine_a service_n either_o perform_v the_o priestly_a office_n himself_o or_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n he_o always_o contemn_v dream_n portent_n prodigy_n lightning_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o sign_n in_o he_o of_o fear_n or_o inconstancy_n but_o he_o seem_v as_o little_o elevate_v at_o his_o good_a as_o deject_v at_o his_o ill_a fortune_n he_o often_o reprove_v his_o friend_n for_o coward_n and_o sneak_v fellow_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o tell_v he_o what_o mischance_n they_o have_v as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o war_n because_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v remedy_v if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o they_o in_o time_n he_o never_o forsake_v his_o ally_n either_o upon_o account_n of_o charge_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o go_v to_o war_n with_o a_o ill_a will_n but_o fight_v for_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o he_o be_v mighty_o please_v with_o building_n and_o at_o his_o charge_n be_v the_o step_v in_o the_o vatican_n church_n repair_v the_o portico_n of_o it_o make_v glorious_a and_o strong_a and_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o rubbish_n from_o before_o the_o church-door_n and_o pave_v the_o piazza_n he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o portico_n from_o whence_o the_o pope_n may_v bless_v the_o people_n he_o build_v a_o castle_n at_o tivoli_n before_o people_n think_v he_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o at_o sienna_n he_o build_v his_o countryman_n a_o portico_n of_o square_a stone_n very_o high_a and_o very_a fine_a as_o likewise_o he_o make_v corsiniano_n which_o he_o call_v pienza_n from_o his_o own_o name_n pius_fw-la a_o city_n and_o build_v there_o a_o noble_a church_n with_o a_o cupalo_n together_o with_o a_o fine_a house_n he_o erect_v also_o a_o tomb_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o sienna_n in_o st._n francis_n church_n with_o this_o distich_n for_o a_o epitaph_n silvius_n hic_fw-la jaceo_fw-la conjux_fw-la victoria_fw-la mecum_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la hoc_fw-la clausit_fw-la marmore_fw-la papa_n pius_fw-la he_o have_v four_o nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n of_o which_o the_o two_o young_a through_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v show_v he_o be_v make_v knight_n by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o elder_a who_o have_v marry_v king_n ferdinand_n daughter_n be_v make_v duke_n of_o malphi_n and_o the_o second_o who_o pius_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o have_v make_v a_o cardinal_n live_v yet_o in_o such_o repute_n of_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o he_o that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o excellent_a person_n be_v adorn_v with_o wit_n manner_n policy_n religion_n modesty_n and_o gravity_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pius_n who_o never_o omit_v his_o study_n though_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a station_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n indeed_o and_o not_o yet_o initiate_v into_o divinity_n he_o set_v out_o poem_n that_o be_v rather_o light_v and_o jocular_a than_o serious_a and_o grave_a and_o yet_o sometime_o even_o in_o they_o he_o be_v elevate_v nor_o do_v he_o want_v satirical_a sharpness_n amid_o his_o merry_a conceit_n there_o be_v epigram_n of_o his_o extant_a that_o be_v full_a of_o wit_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v about_o three_o thousand_o verse_n which_o be_v lose_v most_o part_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o write_v in_o prose_n only_o his_o grand_a affair_n rather_o incline_v he_o to_o it_o but_o he_o also_o love_v a_o mix_a style_n more_o fit_a for_o philosophy_n he_o set_v forth_o several_a book_n of_o dialogue_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n about_o the_o rise_v of_o nile_n of_o hunt_v of_o destiny_n of_o god_n prescience_n and_o of_o the_o heresy_n in_o bohemia_n he_o leave_v a_o imperfect_a dialogue_n which_o he_o begin_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n he_o digest_v his_o epistle_n into_o their_o several_a occasion_n and_o season_n when_o they_o be_v write_v and_o those_o that_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n a_o clergy_n a_o bishop_n or_o pope_n he_o put_v into_o distinct_a tome_n wherein_o he_o excite_v king_n prince_n and_o other_o to_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n for_o religion_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o persuade_v he_o from_o mahometanism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o also_o write_v a_o book_n about_o the_o life_n of_o courtier_n as_o likewise_o a_o grammar_n for_o ladislaus_n the_o young_a king_n of_o hungary_n he_o farthermore_o compose_v thirty_o two_o oration_n exhort_v king_n prince_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o peace_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n to_o promote_v the_o quiet_a and_o concord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o perfect_v the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n but_o leave_v that_o of_o austria_n imperfect_a and_o though_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o remarkable_a action_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o able_a for_o his_o business_n to_o finish_v it_o he_o write_v twelve_o book_n and_o begin_v the_o thirteen_o of_o thing_n do_v by_o himself_o his_o style_n be_v soft_a and_o easy_a in_o which_o he_o make_v several_a excellent_a and_o pertinent_a sermon_n for_o he_o can_v ready_o move_v the_o affection_n with_o handsome_a and_o graceful_a expression_n he_o very_o apt_o describe_v situation_n of_o place_n and_o river_n assume_v various_a way_n of_o eloquence_n as_o the_o occasion_n require_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n nor_o can_v any_o town_n be_v mention_v but_o he_o can_v tell_v its_o rise_n and_o situation_n beside_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o what_o age_n famous_a man_n flourish_v he_o will_v sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o mimic_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o leave_v many_o say_n behind_o he_o of_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v some_o to_o this_o account_n of_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v better_o understand_v by_o believe_v than_o by_o dispute_v that_o all_o sect_n though_o confirm_v by_o humane_a authority_n yet_o want_v reason_n that_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o
magnificent_a building_n near_o saint_n mark_n be_v and_o in_o the_o vatican_n a_o instance_n of_o his_o munificence_n be_v the_o hunt_v which_o with_o great_a charge_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o campo_n di_fw-it merula_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n the_o management_n of_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o nephew_n by_o his_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v make_v cardinal_n of_o s._n lucia_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n confer_v the_o like_a honour_n of_o a_o cardinal_n on_o baptista_n zeno_n his_o other_o nephew_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o gain_v access_n to_o he_o consider_v he_o will_v sleep_v in_o the_o daytime_n and_o be_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n look_v over_o his_o jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o if_o after_o long_o wait_v you_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n you_o may_v hear_v he_o indeed_o but_o yourself_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v so_o very_o talkative_a he_o be_v morose_n and_o peevish_a as_o well_o to_o his_o courtier_n as_o stranger_n and_o will_v often_o alter_v his_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v think_v a_o politic_a man_n and_o will_v therefore_o give_v very_o ambiguous_a answer_n so_o that_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o his_o friendship_n with_o any_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n himself_o have_v several_a different_a interest_n he_o love_v to_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o dish_n at_o his_o table_n and_o general_o eat_v of_o the_o worst_a but_o will_v be_v clamorous_a if_o what_o he_o use_v to_o like_v be_v not_o provide_v he_o drink_v often_o but_o his_o wine_n be_v small_a and_o dilute_v with_o water_n he_o love_v melon_n crab_n sweetmeat_n fish_n and_o bacon_n which_o odd_a kind_n of_o diet_n i_o believe_v cause_v the_o apoplexy_n of_o which_o he_o die_v for_o the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v eat_v two_o very_a large_a melon_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o just_a and_o yet_o a_o merciful_a man_n endeavour_v to_o amend_v even_o thief_n murderers_z traitor_n and_o perjure_a villain_n by_o tedious_a imprisonment_n but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o despiser_n of_o human_a learning_n brand_a those_o for_o heretic_n that_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o it_o and_o dissuade_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n from_o put_v their_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o write_v and_o read_v he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ill-conditioned_a and_o inexorable_a to_o petitioner_n not_o only_o deny_v but_o reproach_v and_o abuse_v they_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v less_o than_o he_o will_v do_v last_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o that_o he_o keep_v no_o ill_a man_n about_o he_o but_o contain_v his_o family_n and_o all_o his_o domestic_n in_o their_o due_a bound_n that_o their_o pride_n and_o insolence_n may_v not_o procure_v he_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o b._n platina_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n iu._n francis_n della_fw-it rovere_z bear_v the_o 21._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1414._o at_o celle_n a_o village_n near_o savona_n a_o city_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o genova_n be_v create_v pope_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o august_n 1471._o he_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o son_n of_o a_o fisherman_n though_o onofrio_n panvinio_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n deduce_v his_o original_a from_o a_o noble_a and_o ancient_a extraction_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o report_n that_o simon_n della_fw-it rovere_z in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 700._o transplant_n himself_o from_o premont_n to_o savona_n be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o family_n from_o who_o this_o sixtus_n iv._o descend_v his_o father_n name_n be_v leonard_n a_o person_n of_o authority_n and_o reputation_n have_v manage_v many_o public_a office_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o country_n this_o francis_n della_fw-it rovere_z be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o infancy_n dedicate_v by_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n be_v put_v into_o a_o convent_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o john_n pinarolo_n a_o friar_n of_o that_o society_n by_o who_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o franciscan_a order_n and_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o grammar_n and_o be_v of_o good_a wit_n and_o capacity_n he_o become_v master_n of_o the_o ciceronian_a style_n and_o language_n he_o afterward_o go_v to_o cheri_n where_o he_o study_a logic_n and_o thence_o travel_v to_o pavia_n and_o bologna_n where_o he_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n be_v of_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n he_o dispute_v with_o great_a acuteness_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o school_n at_o geneva_n and_o afterward_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n in_o milan_n he_o be_v make_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n lecture_n at_o padova_n pavia_n sienna_n and_o other_o part_n in_o italy_n in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o ability_n be_v make_v know_v he_o be_v esteem_v and_o court_v by_o all_o and_o have_v many_o scholar_n and_o admirer_n among_o which_o cardinal_n bessarion_n be_v one_o he_o gain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o court_n of_o europe_n so_o that_o in_o time_n he_o be_v constitute_v general_n of_o his_o order_n procurator_n of_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o all_o italy_n he_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o learning_n do_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n admit_v he_o with_o seven_z other_o to_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n without_o any_o motion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o ability_n be_v make_v know_v he_o be_v esteem_v and_o court_v by_o all_o and_o have_v many_o scholar_n and_o admirer_n among_o which_o cardinal_n bessarion_n be_v one_o he_o gain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o court_n of_o europe_n so_o that_o in_o time_n he_o be_v constitute_v general_n of_o his_o order_n procurator_n of_o the_o court_n at_o rome_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o all_o italy_n he_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o and_o paul_n the_o second_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o learning_n do_v at_o the_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n admit_v he_o with_o seven_z other_o to_o the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n without_o any_o motion_n or_o address_n from_o himself_o or_o so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o knowledge_n be_v then_o at_o pavia_n with_o design_n to_o go_v for_o venice_n on_o this_o occasion_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n the_o 17_o of_o september_n 1467._o and_o be_v by_o the_o beneficence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v with_o many_o large_a contribution_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o repair_v the_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincola_n where_o he_o form_v and_o keep_v his_o court_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o convent_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o eminent_a office_n and_o his_o attendance_n on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o so_o distract_v or_o divert_v his_o mind_n from_o his_o study_n but_o that_o he_o find_v time_n to_o write_v many_o tractate_v and_o treatise_n in_o divinity_n namely_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o certain_a carmelite_n friar_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n can_v not_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n save_o any_o person_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o damnation_n he_o also_o write_v a_o tractate_n reconcile_n the_o opinion_n of_o aquinas_n and_o scotus_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n or_o reality_n but_o in_o word_n or_o way_n of_o expression_n all_o which_o procure_v he_o such_o fame_n and_o credit_n that_o paul_n the_o second_o die_v sudden_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n he_o be_v in_o a_o conclave_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n elect_v pope_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o august_n 1471._o after_o his_o election_n he_o be_v crown_v the_o 24_o of_o september_n follow_v after_o which_o he_o esteem_v it_o his_o first_o business_n to_o reconcile_v the_o discord_n among_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o hatred_n they_o conceive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o turk_n to_o
peace_n with_o pay_v the_o army_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o gain_v at_o the_o conclusion_n acquire_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o arm_n or_o virtue_n and_o conduct_n of_o his_o captain_n for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o lewd_a life_n cowardly_a and_o base_a be_v prosperous_a in_o nothing_o all_o their_o action_n tend_v to_o increase_v disorder_n and_o multiply_v error_n whereby_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o all_o man_n pay_v dear_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o urbin_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o year_n 1518._o begin_n and_o continue_v with_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o unusual_a calmness_n in_o all_o the_o region_n of_o italy_n only_o the_o success_n of_o sultan_n selim_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v be_v victorious_a in_o persia_n syria_n and_o egypt_n alarm_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n who_o apprehend_v with_o great_a dread_n the_o progress_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o number_n of_o his_o ship_n and_o galley_n which_o he_o be_v build_v and_o all_o other_o provision_n necessary_a for_o war_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v invest_v rhodes_n the_o bulwark_n of_o christendom_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n or_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o hungaria_n which_o though_o former_o defend_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n yet_o now_o lay_v expose_v by_o its_o own_o civil_a and_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o by_o the_o minority_n of_o a_o king_n govern_v by_o priest_n and_o jesuitical_a council_n nor_o be_v italy_n free_a from_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o invasion_n by_o that_o potent_a prince_n which_o have_v under_o mean_a circumstance_n of_o power_n enter_v the_o city_n of_o otranto_n and_o put_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o fear_n and_o consternation_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v the_o like_a danger_n at_o a_o distance_n the_o pope_n cause_v most_o devout_a procession_n with_o the_o solemn_a pomp_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v make_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o person_n walk_v barefoot_a with_o all_o his_o court_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o minerva_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o divert_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o common_a enemy_n to_o christendom_n and_o because_o prayer_n without_o human_a endeavour_n be_v not_o available_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o join_v in_o this_o war_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a management_n of_o which_o the_o task_n and_o enterprise_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o undertake_v be_v allot_v and_o contrive_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o a_o universal_a truce_n for_o five_o year_n be_v publish_v among_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n with_o grievous_a censure_n on_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v repugnant_a thereunto_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o method_n and_o design_n the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o poland_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o turk_n on_o the_o part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n the_o french_a king_n venetian_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o italy_n be_v to_o embark_v at_o the_o port_n of_o brundisium_n and_o pass_v into_o albania_n and_o invade_v greece_n on_o that_o side_n the_o king_n of_o england_n spain_n and_o portugal_n be_v to_o rendezvous_n at_o carâ—agena_n in_o spain_n and_o with_o a_o fleet_n of_o 200_o sail_n enter_v the_o heliespont_n and_o attack_v constantinople_n itself_o and_o for_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o holy_a war_n voluntary_a contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o imposition_n to_o be_v lay_v as_o well_o on_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n now_o though_o these_o matter_n be_v begin_v with_o great_a expectation_n and_o the_o universal_a truce_n accept_v with_o a_o specious_a show_n and_o mighty_a promise_n make_v of_o advance_v this_o enterprise_n with_o ostentation_n and_o bravery_n of_o word_n yet_o at_o length_n private_a interest_n overrule_a the_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o universal_a union_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n become_v slacken_v in_o the_o design_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o war_n vanish_v every_o one_o look_v at_o the_o peril_n as_o uncertain_a and_o far_o distant_a the_o peace_n still_o continue_v in_o italy_n until_o the_o year_n 1520._o martin_n luther_n a_o friar_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o disturbance_n in_o germany_n which_o great_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o have_v their_o original_n from_o certain_a indulgence_n which_o pope_n leo_n exercise_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a and_o licentious_a manner_n than_o be_v custom_v and_o practise_v by_o former_a pope_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1100._o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o vrban_n ii_o plenary_a indulgence_n for_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v bestow_v on_o those_o only_o who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n with_o intent_n to_o deliver_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n these_o indulgence_n be_v afterward_o in_o like_a manner_n dispense_v unto_o those_o who_o either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o design_n in_o person_n provide_v that_o they_o entertain_v or_o pay_v another_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n afterward_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n of_o this_o nature_n become_v more_o common_a be_v enlarge_v to_o those_o who_o take_v part_n in_o the_o war_n against_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o secular_a arm_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o same_o be_v christian_n and_o prince_n who_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n and_o state_n oppose_v the_o encroachment_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a claim_n but_o now_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n puccio_n bestow_v his_o indulgence_n in_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o disperse_v they_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n without_o distinction_n of_o time_n person_n or_o place_n not_o only_o for_o the_o help_n of_o such_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v but_o with_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o indulgence_n be_v only_o to_o obtain_v money_n from_o the_o people_n which_o the_o collector_n exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a impudence_n the_o matter_n become_v scandalous_a especial_o in_o germany_n where_o the_o officer_n set_v the_o indulgence_n to_o sale_n at_o a_o small_a price_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o tavern_n this_o power_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v set_v for_o a_o stake_n at_o a_o game_n at_o table_n this_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o country_n of_o saxony_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o proceed_v and_o benefit_n of_o those_o indulgence_n extort_a with_o great_a rigour_n and_o avarice_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arembauld_n a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o commission_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o to_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n at_o rome_n but_o give_v to_o magdalen_n sister_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o devote_v to_o the_o avarice_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o then_o the_o matter_n become_v detestable_a and_o the_o cry_n and_o exclamation_n lowed_a in_o all_o part_n of_o germany_n luther_n be_v support_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n take_v this_o occasion_n to_o contemn_v these_o indulgence_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o plausible_a his_o sermon_n be_v hear_v with_o great_a attention_n by_o the_o people_n and_o his_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o his_o auditor_n who_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o hear_v he_o have_v this_o encouragement_n he_o begin_v to_o question_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o matter_n grow_v high_a he_o dispute_v against_o pardon_n and_o penance_n and_o purgatory_n upon_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n have_v its_o foundation_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o be_v so_o positive_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o will_v not_o refer_v or_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o angel_n after_o these_o beginning_n trent_n which_o seem_v plausible_a and_o honest_a and_o which_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o be_v high_o controvert_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o subtle_a wit_n of_o that_o age_n luther_n proceed_v to_o preach_v against_o image_n in_o church_n against_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o question_v transubstantiation_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o allow_v marriage_n to_o priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n the_o which_o he_o not_o only_o maintain_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n but_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o pope_n in_o opposition_n hereunto_o send_v many_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n into_o
league_n if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v pay_v forty_o thousand_o ducat_n in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o the_o residue_n in_o a_o month_n after_o that_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o article_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o cause_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n to_o observe_v the_o accord_n the_o capitulation_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n sign_v both_o party_n speedy_o retire_v their_o force_n and_o the_o pope_n resolve_v sincere_o to_o keep_v and_o execute_v the_o article_n be_v also_o persuade_v that_o the_o other_o party_n will_v do_v the_o like_a of_o which_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o viceroy_n to_o rome_n he_o unadvised_o disband_v all_o his_o soldier_n except_v only_o 200_o horse_n and_o 2000_o foot_n which_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o pay_n be_v of_o those_o valiant_a black_a band_n which_o have_v be_v command_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr medici_n matter_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n by_o which_o time_n the_o news_n of_o this_o accord_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o his_o army_n the_o soldiery_n become_v enrage_v and_o the_o duke_n raise_v infinite_a difficulty_n about_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n and_o especial_o the_o spanish_a soldiery_n be_v so_o violent_a therein_o that_o a_o gentleman_n send_v by_o the_o viceroy_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o agreement_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o they_o have_v he_o not_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o their_o fury_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n either_o not_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o restrain_v his_o soldiery_n march_v with_o all_o speed_n imaginable_a to_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o without_o far_a demur_n apply_v his_o ladder_n at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o vatican_n be_v the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v give_v courage_n and_o example_n to_o his_o soldiery_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o which_o attempt_n be_v shoot_v by_o a_o cannon-bullet_n he_o fall_v dead_a from_o the_o wall_n and_o lest_o his_o body_n lie_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soldiery_n shall_v give_v they_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n who_o be_v near_o to_o he_o cover_v his_o corpse_n with_o his_o cloak_n howsoever_o the_o storm_n succeed_v more_o prosperous_o towards_o the_o mount_n of_o s._n spirito_n where_o they_o enter_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n 1527._o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o some_o few_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o make_v any_o resistance_n and_o pass_v the_o bridge_n of_o sistus_n the_o whole_a army_n consist_v of_o german_n italian_n and_o spaniard_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40000_o enter_v the_o city_n where_o they_o commit_v all_o the_o slaughter_n rapine_n and_o violence_n which_o enrage_v and_o licentious_a soldier_n be_v capable_a to_o act_v without_o respect_n to_o thing_n sacred_a or_o profane_a or_o to_o those_o cardinal_n who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o report_n of_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n faction_n rome_n never_o see_v so_o sad_a and_o dismal_a a_o day_n no_o not_o when_o they_o have_v be_v sack_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o whosoever_o they_o meet_v they_o kill_v and_o cut_v to_o piece_n the_o street_n run_v with_o blood_n the_o altar_n be_v despoil_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n plunder_v the_o nun_n and_o woman_n ravish_v and_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prince_n rifle_v and_o sack_v so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v what_o wealth_n and_o riches_n lay_v in_o heap_n and_o what_o precious_a commodity_n belong_v to_o merchant_n be_v make_v the_o prey_n of_o common_a soldier_n and_o what_o make_v the_o spoil_n yet_o more_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o prisoner_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v his_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v himself_o at_o a_o certain_a price_n and_o to_o augment_v the_o ignominy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o desolation_n of_o this_o miserable_a fortune_n the_o prelate_n be_v take_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o in_o all_o their_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o habit_n be_v set_v upon_o ass_n and_o mule_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o street_n with_o contempt_n and_o derision_n the_o pope_n amid_o these_o distraction_n flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n his_o usual_a sanctuary_n where_o be_v straight_o besiege_a with_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o retire_v thither_o for_o refuge_n he_o soon_o begin_v to_o want_v provision_n so_o that_o famine_n constrain_v he_o to_o yield_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o discretion_n and_o on_o condition_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v as_o a_o conqueror_n impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o messenger_n can_v be_v send_v into_o spain_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v pay_v to_o the_o army_n 400000_o ducat_n for_o raise_v of_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v save_v from_o the_o rapine_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o coin_v and_o far_o for_o raise_v money_n divers_a cardinal_n cap_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n as_o by_o public_a outcry_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v most_o who_o upon_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n agree_v be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o college_n and_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n the_o person_n who_o with_o their_o money_n have_v purchase_v this_o quality_n be_v marino_n grimano_n and_o francis_n cornaro_n both_o venetian_n likewise_o sanseverino_n carrafa_n and_o parmerio_n neapolitan_n and_o cardona_n a_o spaniard_n and_o for_o a_o auxiliary_a help_n to_o these_o payment_n a_o impost_n of_o money_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v far_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n ostia_n civita_n vechia_n castellano_n with_o the_o city_n of_o parma_n piacenza_n and_o modena_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o thirteen_o cardinal_n with_o he_o shall_v remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n until_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v and_o afterward_o shall_v go_v to_o naples_n or_o gaietta_n gaietta_n until_o the_o pleasure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v arrive_v the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v dead_a the_o prince_n of_o aurange_a be_v make_v general_n in_o his_o place_n to_o who_o whilst_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o this_o manner_n advice_n come_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lautrec_n with_o a_o very_a great_a army_n by_o order_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n to_o which_o also_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o england_n have_v join_v his_o force_n be_v march_v towards_o rome_n with_o design_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n from_o those_o insolent_a hand_n under_o which_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n the_o news_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a tumult_n and_o mutiny_n among_o the_o soldiery_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o depart_v quiet_o with_o their_o prey_n before_o they_o be_v force_v to_o disgorge_v it_o again_o use_v all_o imaginable_a insolence_n towards_o the_o pope_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o a_o payment_n of_o their_o arrear_n with_o the_o money_n promise_v but_o he_o not_o be_v master_n of_o one_o penny_n be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o person_n of_o several_a rich_a man_n which_o they_o have_v name_v for_o security_n of_o the_o money_n promise_v but_o the_o ill_a fortune_n of_o clement_n stop_v not_o here_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n imprisonment_n be_v hear_v at_o florence_n the_o inhabitant_n judge_v it_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n and_o thereupon_o betake_v themselves_o to_o arm_n they_o force_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cortona_n with_o hippolito_n and_o alexander_n de_fw-fr medicis_n to_o abandon_v the_o city_n and_o so_o reassume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o free_a administration_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o gonfalonny_a create_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a constitution_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n for_o indeed_o the_o hatred_n they_o have_v conâ—â—ived_v against_o the_o house_n of_o medicis_n be_v for_o many_o reason_n great_a and_o â—eâ—ous_a especial_o because_o they_o have_v be_v force_v with_o their_o own_o money_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o pride_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o family_n in_o all_o the_o war_n they_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbin_n and_o in_o the_o war_n which_o pope_n leo_n make_v against_o the_o french_a for_o which_o reason_n they_o persecute_v those_o citizen_n that_o have_v be_v friend_n to_o the_o medici_n
assemble_v be_v defer_v from_o may_n until_o the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v the_o month_n of_o november_n approach_v near_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o other_o bull_n appoint_v the_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o vicenza_n a_o city_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o venetian_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o in_o the_o year_n 1538._o depute_v for_o his_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n simonetta_n and_o jeronimo_n alexandro_n allege_v for_o cause_n of_o such_o prolongation_n the_o nearness_n of_o the_o winter_n which_o will_v be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o travel_v thither_o from_o remote_a part_n howsoever_o upon_o divers_a obstacle_n and_o inconvenience_n thereupon_o occur_v the_o place_n for_o meet_v of_o this_o council_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o time_n defer_v for_o some_o year_n after_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1535._o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n authorize_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v now_o absolute_o throw_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o papal_a sea_n at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o king_n learned_a council_n to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o legantine_n power_n of_o cardinal_n wolsey_n chron._n and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n but_o before_o that_o day_n of_o appearance_n come_v they_o in_o their_o convocation_n conclude_v a_o humble_a submission_n in_o writing_n and_o offer_v the_o king_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o have_v their_o pardon_n by_o parliament_n which_o offer_v after_o some_o pause_n and_o deliberation_n be_v accept_v and_o their_o pardon_n promise_v until_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n that_o be_v clement_n vii_o and_o this_o present_a paul_n the_o three_o have_v subtle_o dissemble_v matter_n between_o they_o and_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n intend_v if_o necessity_n have_v require_v to_o have_v confirm_v his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n catharine_n to_o which_o end_n cardinal_n campeggio_n be_v send_v into_o england_n and_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n with_o authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v receive_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n and_o not_o be_v spin_v out_o by_o length_n of_o time_n require_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o judgement_n and_o pass_a sentence_n a_o brief_a be_v ready_o frame_v and_o draw_v up_o and_o the_o bull_n or_o seal_v thereunto_o affix_v whereby_o the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n be_v make_v null_a and_o void_a in_o the_o most_o ample_a manner_n and_o with_o term_n and_o clause_n so_o full_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a nor_o more_o large_a than_o that_o instrument_n with_o instruction_n notwithstanding_o not_o to_o present_v or_o publish_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o receive_v assurance_n that_o henry_n will_v continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n thing_n stand_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o year_n 1528._o clement_n the_o seven_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o suspense_n until_o the_o time_n of_o this_o present_a paul_n the_o three_o when_o henry_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n proceed_v to_o action_n never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o church_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n issue_v out_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535._o whereby_o he_o cite_v king_n henry_n to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v answer_n to_o all_o those_o cruelty_n sacrilege_n adultery_n and_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o stand_v accuse_v and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n he_o pronounce_v he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n to_o remain_v under_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n declare_v he_o actual_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o all_o obedience_n all_o action_n of_o religion_n interdict_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o celebrate_v in_o his_o dominion_n command_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o all_o this_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n do_v little_o terrify_v the_o resolve_a mind_n of_o king_n henry_n but_o rather_o incense_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o that_o course_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v lay_v the_o happy_a beginning_n of_o that_o bless_a reformation_n under_o which_o by_o god_n mercy_n we_o enjoy_v the_o true_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o these_o term_n england_n stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o publication_n be_v make_v of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o mantova_n and_o then_o alter_v to_o vicenza_n in_o which_o case_n king_n henry_n judge_v himself_o concern_v in_o despite_n of_o his_o excommunication_n publish_v a_o manifesto_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n whereby_o he_o protest_v against_o any_o such_o convocation_n assemble_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o none_o effect_n except_v also_o against_o the_o place_n as_o unsecure_a and_o the_o country_n as_o infest_a with_o continual_a war_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o reform_v the_o dissolute_a matter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suppress_v the_o exorbitant_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v willing_o give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o provide_v that_o such_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o disposal_n of_o such_o matter_n for_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o esteem_v he_o only_o as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n with_o no_o far_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n than_o that_o which_o reach_v thereunto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v most_o reasonable_a at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a matter_n to_o be_v reform_v and_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o cognisance_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o a_o council_n beside_o this_o great_a defection_n of_o england_n from_o the_o papal_a obedience_n which_o give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n daily_o grow_v and_o dilate_a itself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n with_o much_o disturbance_n for_o allay_v of_o which_o and_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n mention_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o all_o party_n but_o a_o general_n council_n but_o this_o admit_v of_o so_o many_o scruple_n dispute_n and_o nicety_n as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o nothing_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o turk_n take_v advantage_n upon_o the_o discord_n among_o christian_n enter_v dalmatia_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o take_v the_o strong_a town_n of_o clissa_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v fortify_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n and_o ammunition_n which_o misfortune_n the_o pope_n great_o resent_v order_v solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n at_o which_o he_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o walk_v on_o foot_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o most_o christian_a prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o quarrel_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o venetian_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v set_v 82_o galley_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o venetian_n the_o like_a number_n and_o the_o pope_n 38_o with_o which_o force_n of_o 200_o sail_n they_o agree_v to_o invest_v the_o turk_n dominion_n in_o some_o part_n of_o greece_n andrea_n d'oria_n be_v constitute_v admiral_n of_o the_o emperor_n fleet_n vicenzo_n capello_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o marco_n grimano_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o case_n any_o descent_n be_v make_v or_o force_n land_v than_o fernando_n gonzaga_n vice-king_n of_o sicily_n be_v to_o be_v generalissimo_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a but_o the_o success_n do_v not_o answer_v so_o great_a preparation_n which_o prove_v rather_o dishonourable_a than_o advantageous_a for_o this_o formidable_a fleet_n be_v at_o sea_n near_o the_o promontory_n of_o antium_n have_v sight_n of_o the_o fleet_n of_o barbarosso_n and_o may_v with_o much_o ease_n have_v charge_v and_o vanquish_v they_o but_o andrea_n d'oria_n the_o emperor_n admiral_n refuse_v to_o engage_v so_o that_o leave_v the_o
the_o principal_a legate_n by_o this_o addition_n the_o council_n begin_v to_o be_v numerous_a the_o prelate_n only_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o which_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o ancient_a council_n be_v howsoever_o a_o great_a appearance_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v know_v in_o trent_n the_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n look_v on_o this_o increase_n as_o a_o recruit_v of_o auxiliary_n which_o be_v come_v in_o to_o reinforce_v their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o to_o redouble_v their_o vigilance_n and_o augment_v their_o force_n the_o pope_n dispee_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n fear_v that_o the_o union_n which_o be_v form_v between_o the_o spaniard_n french_a and_o german_n will_v be_v too_o powerful_a for_o his_o italian_a adherent_n the_o 23d_o of_o november_n be_v the_o day_n when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n make_v his_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o congregation_n when_o as_o a_o prologue_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n letter_n be_v first_o read_v contain_v little_o more_o than_o to_o pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o council_n in_o general_a term_n that_o they_o will_v bend_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o a_o reformation_n and_o to_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v restore_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o elaborate_a and_o pathetical_a speech_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o war_n about_o religion_n have_v cause_v in_o france_n desire_v the_o council_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n thereof_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v indulgent_a to_o the_o protestant_n in_o condescend_v to_o their_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o declaim_v against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o instant_o desire_v that_o a_o inspection_n may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o many_o abuse_n of_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v guilty_a to_o who_o he_o ingenious_o apply_v the_o history_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n we_o say_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o storm_n we_o that_o have_v depart_v and_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o tempest_n will_v abate_v this_o discourse_n be_v second_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o then_o conclude_v thus_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o division_n which_o thus_o miserable_o rend_v and_o tear_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o distress_a nation_n i_o must_v answer_v you_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jehu_n do_v to_o joram_n 2_o king_n c._n 9_o v._n 22._o when_o he_o ask_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n how_o can_v it_o be_v peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o in_o fine_a he_o frank_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o case_n they_o take_v not_o some_o course_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n in_o france_n all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v there_o spill_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o though_o this_o plain_a deal_n do_v infinite_o displease_v the_o favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o judge_v it_o seasonable_a to_o dissemble_v their_o resentment_n fear_v lest_o france_n in_o that_o doubtful_a state_n shall_v make_v a_o total_a defection_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o it_o be_v curious_a and_o worthy_a our_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o while_o the_o specious_a proposal_n of_o reformation_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v plausible_a and_o consent_v unto_o in_o general_a term_n by_o every_o party_n and_o interest_n but_o when_o they_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o will_v apply_v the_o remedy_n to_o the_o respective_a abuse_n than_o there_o appear_v a_o strange_a and_o prodigious_a diversity_n in_o their_o opinion_n every_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o reform_v other_o but_o not_o himself_o or_o his_o party_n easy_o observe_v the_o moat_n in_o their_o brother_n eye_n but_o not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v glad_o assent_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n but_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o inspection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o consistory_n or_o into_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o agree_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o their_o respective_a prince_n but_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v their_o authority_n or_o revenue_n retrench_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n instant_o press_v to_o have_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o have_v their_o regalia_z diminish_v or_o the_o power_n of_o confer_v and_o dispose_v benefice_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o their_o different_a interest_n can_v ever_o be_v reconcile_v or_o at_o the_o end_n concentre_v in_o a_o single_a tertio_fw-la or_o common_a agreement_n wherefore_o be_v weary_v with_o these_o debate_n and_o find_v out_o new_a expedient_n which_o can_v never_o square_v with_o the_o form_n of_o such_o dissent_v interest_n they_o again_o re-assumed_n the_o old_a and_o wearisome_a debate_n about_o the_o be_v of_o residency_n and_o episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n in_o which_o nothing_o of_o the_o former_a heat_n be_v abate_v the_o bishop_n of_o auranch_n declare_v positive_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o far_o applaud_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o declare_v the_o abusive_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o forbid_v to_o have_v they_o put_v into_o execution_n and_o thus_o much_o say_v he_o the_o power_n of_o my_o master_n be_v able_a to_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a but_o the_o heat_n about_o residency_n begin_v to_o abate_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o if_o that_o point_n be_v once_o gain_v it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o eclipse_n but_o a_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n for_o if_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n thenceforth_o remain_v devest_v of_o all_o power_n to_o transfer_v diminish_v divide_v or_o make_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o episcopal_a sea_n all_o which_o though_o the_o spaniard_n know_v very_o well_o and_o that_o their_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o this_o concession_n will_v serve_v to_o render_v the_o papal_a power_n more_o considerable_a and_o glorious_a in_o fine_a it_o be_v agree_v to_o send_v this_o point_n about_o residency_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ventimille_n thus_o be_v this_o whole_a year_n consume_v in_o these_o controversy_n the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n conclude_v with_o a_o congregation_n at_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v defer_v for_o fifteen_o day_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o year_n 1563._o 1563._o the_o french_a propose_v thirty_o four_o article_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n the_o most_o part_n of_o which_o respect_v the_o clergy_n tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o abuse_n in_o ordination_n and_o promotion_n of_o unworthy_a person_n both_o for_o their_o life_n and_o knowledge_n to_o place_n of_o eminence_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n some_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o retrenchment_n of_o its_o revenue_n the_o exaction_n whereof_o be_v a_o agrievance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n other_o article_n forbid_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o money_n or_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v also_o require_v that_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v render_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o french_a tongue_n at_o least_o that_o the_o principal_a prayer_n be_v pronounce_v both_o in_o the_o french_a and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o the_o communion_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o kind_n that_o bishop_n within_o their_o respective_a diocese_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o religious_a in_o monastery_n as_o well_o as_o over_o secular_o that_o all_o abuse_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o fond_a and_o vain_a
oblige_v the_o king_n refer_v the_o disquisition_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o marriage_n to_o the_o cardinal_n joyeuse_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n who_o be_v nuntio_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n who_o he_o delegated_a to_o consider_v of_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o invalidate_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n henry_n treat_v a_o contract_n of_o marriage_n with_o his_o mistress_n gabriele_n d'_fw-fr estrees_n god_n dispose_v otherwise_o of_o that_o intention_n and_o the_o delegate_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a have_v be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o which_o both_o party_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o put_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o before_o their_o matrimony_n of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v information_n from_o his_o ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sillery_n then_o reside_v at_o rome_n he_o immediate_o dispatch_v the_o sieur_n d'_fw-fr alincourt_n governor_n of_o pontois_n to_o render_v his_o humble_a thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o oblige_a determination_n and_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o alliance_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v with_o the_o house_n de_fw-fr medicis_n have_v place_v his_o affection_n on_o the_o princess_n mary_n niece_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n of_o florence_n the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr sillery_n take_v post_n upon_o this_o errand_n arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o 6_o of_o february_n be_v ash-wednesday_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o 1600._o and_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o make_v that_o lend_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o devout_a than_o that_o of_o common_a year_n for_o it_o be_v command_v that_o prayer_n of_o forty_o hour_n continuance_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n himself_o with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n begin_v the_o first_o hour_n and_o every_o hour_n afterward_o be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n and_o end_v with_o a_o exhortation_n make_v by_o some_o cardinal_n or_o learned_a prelate_n to_o gain_v the_o indulgence_n of_o this_o jubilee_n though_o many_o personage_n of_o great_a quality_n do_v resort_v to_o rome_n yet_o none_o be_v of_o high_a dignity_n than_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr bar_n who_o incognito_o and_o with_o a_o small_a train_n and_o equipage_n travel_v to_o rome_n to_o gain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v celebrate_v between_o himself_o and_o the_o princess_n catharine_n the_o only_a sister_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o have_v perform_v the_o same_o within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o lorain_n and_o other_o have_v refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v while_o the_o king_n sue_v for_o a_o divorce_n the_o duke_n desire_v a_o confirmation_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o both_o be_v grant_v though_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o consideration_n be_v in_o both_o case_n the_o same_o ground_n which_o may_v dissolve_v the_o one_o may_v null_a the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o salve_n may_v serve_v for_o both_o cure_n in_o short_a the_o duke_n de_fw-fr bar_n apply_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o humility_n and_o submission_n imaginable_a to_o the_o papal_a chair_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o king_n be_v recommendatory_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n ossac_n and_o his_o ambassador_n he_o obtain_v as_o much_o favour_n in_o his_o cause_n as_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o desire_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o late_a divorce_n the_o sieurs_fw-fr de_fw-fr sillery_n and_o alincourt_n go_v to_o florence_n to_o treat_v a_o new_a marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o princess_n mary_n de_fw-fr medicis_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o match_n with_o great_a readiness_n it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o house_n so_o the_o pope_n to_o forward_o the_o same_o contribute_v on_o his_o part_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n with_o many_o jewel_n by_o way_n of_o dowry_n or_o portion_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n in_o ready_a mony_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o article_n be_v sign_v the_o duke_n of_o florence_n publish_v the_o intend_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o consummation_n be_v then_o at_o lion_n in_o order_n to_o his_o journey_n to_o grenoble_n depute_v bellegarde_v his_o grand_a escuyer_n with_o commission_n to_o the_o grand_a duke_n to_o espouse_v marry_o de_fw-fr medicis_n in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o far_a hand_n in_o this_o work_n depute_v his_o nephew_n cardinal_n aldobrandino_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n at_o florence_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nuptial_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v and_o bestow_v the_o benediction_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o cardinal_n have_v perform_v this_o piece_n of_o service_n hasten_v away_o by_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o tortona_n there_o to_o find_v the_o duke_n and_o stipulate_v with_o he_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o firm_a peace_n for_o the_o king_n have_v already_o commence_v a_o war_n and_o take_v several_a place_n both_o in_o savoy_n and_o bresse_n the_o cardinal_n represent_v before_o the_o duke_n the_o danger_n and_o inequality_n of_o a_o war_n with_o france_n persuade_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o pretension_n and_o interest_n to_o the_o marquisat_n of_o saluse_n and_o have_v obtain_v this_o promise_n he_o proceed_v to_o lion_n where_o manage_v this_o affair_n with_o the_o king_n a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1601._o on_o condition_n that_o the_o duke_n shall_v quit_v all_o claim_n to_o the_o marquisat_n of_o saluce_n in_o exchange_n for_o bresse_n and_o some_o other_o country_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o queen_n embark_v at_o leghorn_n with_o seventeen_o galley_n arrive_v happy_o at_o marseille_n and_o thence_o be_v conduct_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o pomp_n to_o lion_n where_o meet_v with_o the_o king_n the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v and_o the_o nuptial_a benediction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n aldobrandino_n the_o pope_n legate_n before_o the_o great_a altar_n of_o st._n john_n church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n all_o these_o kindness_n pass_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o good_a correspondence_n to_o intercede_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o whole_a order_n have_v for_o certain_a reason_n be_v banish_v and_o exterminate_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o france_n be_v now_o at_o the_o instance_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n restore_v again_o under_o certain_a condition_n to_o their_o possession_n and_o habitation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n hardly_o press_v by_o the_o turk_n the_o pope_n as_o at_o other_o time_n furnish_v he_o with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o seasonable_a recruit_v and_o supply_v in_o those_o exegency_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1603._o 1603._o that_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n die_v and_o james_n vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o pope_n conceive_v great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o king_n who_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n will_v submit_v unto_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a authority_n but_o what_o ground_n or_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o opinion_n or_o why_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n have_v conceive_v and_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o no_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o conceit_n soon_o vanish_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o appear_v the_o papist_n of_o england_n make_v two_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o new_a king_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n desire_v at_o least_o that_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o these_o have_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o declaration_n which_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o same_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n bonvisi_n and_o ossac_n die_v this_o year_n at_o rome_n 1604._o henry_n the_o french_a king_n do_v great_o urge_v the_o pope_n for_o a_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n recommend_v several_a of_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o friend_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v reduce_v the_o order_n of_o cardinal_n to_o their_o ancient_a number_n yet_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o friend_n he_o bestow_v a_o cardinal_n cap_n on_o the_o
and_o prejudice_n not_o allow_v they_o for_o true_a and_o legal_a except_v against_o the_o sum_n with_o which_o they_o have_v charge_v themselves_o which_o the_o auditor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eight_o million_o but_o counsel_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o barberin_n desire_v for_o justification_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o account_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n to_o which_o for_o their_o own_o discharge_n they_o refer_v themselves_o but_o this_o demand_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n or_o stop_v to_o the_o proceed_n of_o court_n whereby_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o without_o form_n of_o law_n the_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o barberin_n in_o the_o monte_fw-la be_v sequester_v with_o all_o the_o other_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o within_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n within_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n wherefore_o the_o barberin_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o far_a proceed_n against_o their_o person_n after_o consideration_n hold_v with_o their_o friend_n both_o cardinal_n francisco_n and_o taddeo_n the_o perfect_a retire_v from_o rome_n and_o other_o part_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n proceed_n of_o court_n against_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n so_o that_o the_o news_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o france_n be_v the_o common_a discourse_n of_o all_o rome_n and_o their_o resolution_n therein_o great_o applaud_v by_o all_o indifferent_a person_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a circumstance_n consider_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v espouse_v their_o quarrel_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n but_o the_o little_a esteem_n and_o great_a neglect_n which_o the_o pope_n seem_v to_o show_v to_o those_o instance_n which_o the_o king_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o barberin_n be_v so_o high_o resent_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o both_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o great_o fear_v that_o this_o cause_n may_v introduce_v the_o french_a arm_n into_o italy_n intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o moderate_v the_o anger_n he_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o barberin_n and_o to_o allow_v of_o some_o condition_n and_o expedient_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o all_o their_o good_a office_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o stop_n or_o arrest_v of_o judgement_n seizure_n be_v make_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o revenue_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o quia_fw-la hic_fw-la placet_fw-la the_o news_n hereof_o be_v extreme_o ill_o resent_v at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n it_o be_v judge_v fit_a to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o angiers_n to_o rome_n to_o confer_v with_o cardinal_n grimaldi_n upon_o this_o matter_n that_o so_o a_o great_a authority_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o negotiation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n be_v recall_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o senate_n before_o his_o departure_n thence_o consult_v with_o cardinal_n grimaldi_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o angiers_n in_o what_o manner_n to_o govern_v his_o discourse_n at_o his_o last_o audience_n and_o have_v take_v his_o direction_n from_o they_o he_o warm_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n represent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o war_n with_o france_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o private_a family_n and_o to_o gratify_v some_o particular_a grudge_n to_o engage_v the_o church_n and_o all_o italy_n in_o public_a calamity_n but_o the_o pope_n seem_v regardless_o of_o all_o those_o consideration_n reply_v that_o it_o become_v not_o his_o greatness_n to_o capitulate_v with_o his_o subject_n but_o in_o case_n the_o barberin_n will_v voluntary_o come_v in_o and_o throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v they_o such_o favour_n as_o the_o world_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o much_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o their_o behalf_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o but_o these_o general_a term_n and_o uncertain_a expression_n give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a court_n the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o ambassador_n at_o munster_n where_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christendom_n be_v then_o in_o treaty_n order_v they_o to_o give_v that_o assembly_n to_o understand_v the_o passion_n he_o conceive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o barberin_n be_v such_o as_o will_v obstruct_v all_o proceed_n unless_o some_o expedient_n be_v contrive_v and_o some_o condition_n provide_v for_o their_o security_n and_o restoration_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v sensible_a that_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o carry_v these_o matter_n to_o the_o high_a extremity_n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicolas_n have_v now_o for_o some_o time_n remain_v at_o rome_n and_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o barberin_n he_o demand_v audience_n and_o be_v thereunto_o admit_v he_o present_v his_o letter_n of_o credence_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v with_o many_o oblige_a expression_n let_v fall_n a_o few_o tear_n from_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o declare_v how_o much_o he_o love_v the_o french_a interest_n and_o how_o affectionate_a he_o have_v show_v himself_o thereunto_o even_o to_o a_o passion_n of_o which_o his_o christian_a majesty_n be_v so_o sensible_a that_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v in_o the_o king_n he_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v have_v create_v he_o pope_n in_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o abbot_n be_v little_o surprise_v with_o those_o tear_n esteem_v they_o no_o indication_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o his_o usual_a preparation_n to_o important_a treaty_n proceed_v to_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o barberin_n who_o he_o beseech_v to_o receive_v again_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n which_o though_o his_o master_n may_v expect_v from_o he_o as_o a_o point_n of_o justice_n yet_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n and_o obligation_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o barberin_n shall_v make_v their_o submission_n in_o such_o humble_a term_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v and_o direct_v and_o all_o thing_n order_v to_o the_o great_a reputation_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o refusal_n hereof_o will_v disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o christendom_n obstruct_v the_o general_a peace_n in_o treaty_n at_o munster_n and_o hinder_v the_o succour_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v to_o give_v the_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o in_o fine_a will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a confusion_n and_o disturbance_n in_o europe_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o abbot_n to_o represent_v unto_o the_o queen_n regent_n how_o much_o the_o barberin_n have_v ruin_v the_o church_n by_o the_o expense_n of_o more_o than_o twenty_o million_o which_o they_o have_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o unsupportable_a imposition_n to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n for_o which_o no_o justifiable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o uncle_n pontificate_n that_o all_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o for_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n against_o they_o and_o if_o now_o after_o all_o these_o mischief_n they_o shall_v find_v refuge_n and_o protection_n for_o their_o crime_n in_o france_n the_o nephew_n of_o pope_n will_v for_o the_o future_a become_v licentious_a and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o act_v or_o design_v when_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o barberin_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o impunity_n for_o their_o crime_n if_o not_o in_o france_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o spain_n or_o germany_n or_o some_o other_o prince_n where_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o interest_n or_o a_o friendship_n that_o the_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o barberin_n be_v beyond_o all_o example_n have_v purchase_v a_o revenue_n of_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n beside_o their_o many_o benefice_n and_o immense_a riches_n which_o they_o have_v conceal_v and_o the_o magnificent_a furniture_n of_o their_o palace_n which_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o majesty_n of_o france_n he_o have_v suffer_v to_o remain_v without_o seizure_n or_o confiscation_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o barberin_n debate_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o abbot_n without_o any_o effect_n and_o the_o audience_n end_v without_o satisfaction_n to_o either_o side_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o french_a interest_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v until_o such_o time_n as_o that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o orbetello_n be_v know_v and_o the_o fate_n of_o
censure_v and_o condemn_v two_o book_n the_o one_o of_o james_n vernant_a who_o assert_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o derogation_n of_o council_n king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o amadeus_n guimenius_n who_o defend_v the_o moral_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o pope_n be_v displease_v with_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n who_o be_v but_o a_o college_n only_o shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v case_n of_o such_o high_a nature_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n who_o in_o compliance_n with_o his_o holiness_n assemble_v a_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n at_o pontoise_n the_o which_o be_v meet_v pass_v a_o censure_n on_o the_o sorbonist_n not_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n but_o their_o presumption_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a college_n they_o shall_v usurp_v a_o power_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o imperfect_a proceed_n amends_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o bull_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v digest_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o appear_v favourer_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n howsoever_o lest_o these_o question_n shall_v engender_v discord_n and_o cause_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v silence_v and_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n suppress_v every_o one_o be_v under_o severe_a penalty_n forbid_v to_o dispute_v or_o handle_v question_n of_o this_o dangerous_a consequence_n wherefore_o these_o point_n be_v lay_v asleep_o rather_o than_o eradicate_v be_v sometime_o revive_v and_o suffer_v to_o be_v start_v whensoever_o they_o be_v seasonable_a and_o judge_v commodious_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o state_n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o the_o pope_n condemn_v the_o five_o proposition_n of_o cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o confirm_v the_o edict_n which_o innocent_a x._o have_v make_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o which_o so_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o that_o those_o opinion_n be_v still_o maintain_v and_o defend_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_n but_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o his_o act_n and_o public_a work_n that_o alexander_n vii_o may_v not_o appear_v less_o splendid_a in_o his_o public_a monument_n than_o other_o pope_n he_o repair_v many_o ruin_n enlarge_v and_o adorn_v many_o street_n much_o to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n and_o convenience_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o pantheon_n which_o be_v a_o famous_a temple_n of_o old_a rome_n build_v by_o m._n agrippa_n and_o afterward_o by_o boniface_n iv._o dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o repair_v and_o alter_v with_o much_o advantage_n for_o whereas_o former_o they_o descend_v unto_o it_o by_o step_n he_o fill_v the_o low_a place_n with_o rubbish_n so_o that_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v thereunto_o upon_o a_o level_n and_o have_v raise_v the_o pillar_n which_o be_v almost_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o therewith_o erect_v a_o stately_a portico_n make_v it_o a_o magnificent_a structure_n which_o before_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n cast_v thereunto_o by_o the_o neighbour_a market_n the_o forum_n or_o marketplace_n where_o the_o columna_fw-la antoniana_n stand_v he_o cleanse_v and_o remove_v all_o rubbish_n from_o it_o and_o so_o beautify_v it_o on_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o pleasant_a and_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o city_n the_o archigymnasium_n romanum_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o leo_n x._o he_o finish_v and_o adorn_v with_o a_o sumptuous_a library_n the_o chamber_n for_o which_o he_o erect_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o supply_v it_o with_o excellent_a book_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o learned_a men._n he_o also_o design_v to_o build_v a_o college_n wherein_o to_o entertain_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n of_o the_o age_n invite_v thereunto_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o where_o any_o one_o be_v esteem_v excellent_a and_o famous_a in_o any_o science_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v learn_v and_o a_o acute_a disputant_n in_o divinity_n he_o may_v be_v here_o entertain_v with_o a_o convenient_a subsistence_n to_o support_v which_o and_o make_v a_o revenue_n for_o this_o college_n he_o design_v the_o desolation_n of_o some_o monastery_n which_o have_v former_o be_v ordain_v with_o holy_a discipline_n and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o their_o original_n and_o primary_n institution_n but_o while_o he_o be_v contemplate_v and_o contrive_v this_o design_n he_o become_v infirm_a and_o afflict_v with_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n which_o abate_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o proceed_n which_o afterward_o end_v and_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o by_o his_o death_n he_o erect_v a_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a hall_n adjoin_v to_o the_o vatican_n which_o he_o call_v a_o archivium_n or_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v all_o paper_n and_o write_n relate_v to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n that_o be_v all_o paper_n render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o nuntio_n in_o the_o court_n of_o foreign_a prince_n likewise_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o pope_n from_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o province_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n such_o letter_n also_o as_o have_v be_v write_v concern_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n for_o which_o there_o have_v former_o be_v no_o certain_a place_n allot_v wherein_o to_o conserve_v they_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o who_o uncle_n or_o relation_n have_v be_v pope_n the_o vatican_n library_n he_o increase_v with_o a_o addition_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n both_o manuscript_n and_o book_n print_v and_o lest_o while_o he_o be_v intent_n to_o the_o adornment_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v seem_v forgetful_a of_o his_o own_o city_n he_o beautify_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o sienna_n which_o by_o demolish_n the_o house_n which_o stand_v near_o it_o he_o make_v a_o large_a and_o open_a area_n to_o it_o removing_z all_o impediment_n which_o obscure_v or_o obstruct_v the_o prospect_n the_o barbarous_a latin_a which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o outside_n of_o this_o church_n be_v very_o observable_a the_o word_n be_v these_o omnis_fw-la centenus_fw-la romae_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la jubilenus_n crimina_fw-la laxantur_fw-la cui_fw-la paenitet_fw-la ista_fw-la donantur_fw-la et_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la bonifacius_n &_o roboravit_fw-la while_o alexander_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o and_o other_o great_a work_n he_o be_v esteem_v to_o have_v neglect_v those_o assistance_n which_o former_a pope_n have_v usual_o give_v and_o contribute_v for_o support_v of_o those_o prince_n which_o have_v be_v borderer_n and_o in_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o that_o he_o may_v give_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o year_n 1666._o 1666._o he_o equip_v his_o fleet_n of_o galley_n under_o command_n of_o bichi_n and_o have_v join_v they_o with_o the_o galley_n of_o malta_n which_o by_o their_o institution_n be_v oblige_v to_o serve_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n they_o enter_v the_o archipelago_n and_o commit_v some_o spoil_n on_o the_o maritime_a town_n or_o place_n under_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o which_o have_v pass_v that_o summer_n without_o any_o action_n very_o memorable_a they_o return_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n to_o their_o winter_n quarter_n and_o this_o year_n the_o pope_n recruit_v the_o regiment_n which_o he_o maintain_v in_o dalmatia_n with_o two_o hundred_o soldier_n during_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o this_o pope_n reign_n he_o create_v thirty_o eight_o cardinal_n of_o which_o eight_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n namely_o roberti_n his_o nuntio_n in_o france_n visconti_n his_o nuntio_n in_o spain_n julio_n spinola_n his_o nuntio_n to_o the_o emperor_n caracciolo_n auditor_n of_o the_o camera_n likewise_o john_n dolfino_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n be_v make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o venetian_n ghidobald_n de_fw-fr thun_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n in_o compliance_n with_o france_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o montalto_n to_o please_v spain_n and_o far_o to_o exalt_v and_o dignify_v the_o degree_n of_o cardinal_n he_o appoint_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o sacred_a college_n to_o consider_v and_o direct_v some_o formulary_a or_o rule_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o augment_v the_o prerogative_n of_o cardinal_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o roman_a baron_n one_o among_o which_o be_v that_o the_o little_a bell_n which_o be_v carry_v and_o sound_v before_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n for_o that_o
which_o by_o some_o side-wind_n or_o far-fetched_a notion_n of_o spiritual_a concernment_n reduce_v almost_o every_o thing_n under_o cognisance_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o this_o natural_a course_n of_o worldly_a affair_n lewis_n the_o 14_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v high_a burnet_n and_o prosperous_a in_o his_o fortune_n resolve_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o process_n for_o the_o regale_n which_o have_v continue_v near_o thirty_o year_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1673._o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o declaration_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n have_v right_o of_o regale_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n without_o distinction_n except_o only_o in_o those_o see_v that_o have_v purchase_v their_o exemption_n from_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o register_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o take_v out_o a_o writ_n upon_o it_o for_o close_v the_o regale_n otherwise_o rheir_a bishopric_n be_v still_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o under_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unwilling_a to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o successful_a monarch_n submit_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o alet_fw-la and_o pamiers_n it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o clement_n x._o a_o old_a dote_a pope_n who_o have_v his_o part_n and_o understanding_n enfeeble_v by_o old_a age_n he_o commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o pontificate_n to_o the_o sole_a direction_n of_o cardinal_n paluzzi_n afterward_o adopt_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o call_v altieri_n a_o person_n who_o from_o his_o first_o beginning_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o not_o until_o this_o time_n well_o reconcile_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o forego_n life_n this_o be_v the_o time_n i_o say_v when_o open_a claim_n to_o the_o regale_n be_v renew_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o interest_n and_o altieri_n be_v so_o thwart_v and_o oppose_v by_o the_o court_n of_o france_n that_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o conserve_v his_o own_o personal_a interest_n much_o less_o to_o vindicate_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o case_n so_o litigious_a as_o this_o in_o january_n 1676._o the_o king_n be_v right_a be_v claim_v in_o disposal_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o alet_fw-la the_o dispute_n of_o which_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v for_o the_o pope_n be_v under_o the_o forego_n circumstance_n take_v little_a cognisance_n thereof_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o cardinal_n but_o this_o good_a pope_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n next_o follow_v the_o controversy_n fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o innocent_a the_o 11_o to_o maintain_v and_o to_o dispute_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n this_o quarrel_n be_v increase_v by_o a_o contest_v at_o pamiers_n where_o one_o paucet_n be_v provide_v in_o right_o of_o the_o regale_n to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o pamiers_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n howsoever_o the_o regale_n prevail_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o give_v judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o regalist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n of_o pamiers_n acquiesce_v not_o with_o this_o sentence_n but_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v now_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o the_o matter_n lodge_v in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1678_o write_v his_o brief_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o in_o soft_a and_o yet_o press_v term_n complain_v of_o the_o innovasion_n make_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o after_o several_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o this_o enterprise_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o can_v forget_v those_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n who_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v endure_v long_o and_o great_a affliction_n but_o these_o allegation_n satisfy_v not_o the_o king_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o regale_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o his_o ancestor_n and_o by_o they_o derive_v down_o to_o himself_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v no_o right_n to_o thing_n sacred_a but_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o grant_v any_o such_o right_n have_v express_o limit_v it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o have_v now_o be_v observe_v four_o hundred_o year_n this_o controversy_n seem_v to_o lie_v dormant_a from_o september_n 1678._o to_o december_n 1679._o until_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v and_o stir_v in_o the_o see_v of_o pamiers_n in_o that_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o the_o mean_a profit_n for_o the_o king_n officer_n seize_v on_o they_o likewise_o so_o that_o the_o good_a old_a bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o live_v on_o the_o last_o twenty_o month_n of_o his_o life_n but_o the_o oblation_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o people_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr estreé_fw-fr to_o interpose_v in_o this_o affair_n as_o be_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o concern_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_n to_o which_o the_o cardinal_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o court-bishop_n extol_v the_o king_n merit_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o calvinism_n and_o heresy_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o how_o brave_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o christian_a cause_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o danger_n which_o will_v follow_v if_o any_o dissension_n shall_v arise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n at_o length_n cardinal_n do_v estreé_v be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o order_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o it_o seem_v his_o negotiation_n produce_v little_a alteration_n for_o the_o pope_n continue_v steady_a and_o constant_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n become_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o king_n be_v right_a and_o authority_n for_o which_o the_o king_n attorney_n general_n plead_v make_v little_a esteem_n of_o the_o pope_n censure_n which_o be_v pass_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n order_n the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o authority_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o the_o world_n be_v now_o too_o well_o enlighten_v not_o to_o discern_v that_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v for_o several_a age_n vain_o employ_v for_o extend_v its_o authority_n beyond_o all_o due_a bound_n the_o limit_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o last_o brief_a send_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v suppress_v which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n 1681._o and_o to_o give_v a_o far_a authority_n to_o this_o judgement_n a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o reside_v at_o paris_n where_o be_v present_a six_o arch-bishop_n twenty_o six_o bishop_n and_o six_o that_o be_v name_v to_o bishopric_n to_o who_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o clergy_n represent_v the_o invasion_n make_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o the_o pope_n brief_n both_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o regale_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o affair_n at_o pamiers_n and_o the_o nunnery_n and_o concern_v a_o book_n of_o gerbais_n a_o dr._n of_o sorbonne_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la majoribus_fw-la which_o be_v equal_o contrary_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o concordate_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n upon_o a_o simple_a complaint_n without_o any_o appeal_n do_v by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n judge_v at_o rome_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o election_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o primat_n etc._n etc._n the_o issue_n of_o which_o assembly_n be_v this_o they_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o national_a church_n for_o judge_v of_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o give_v leave_n either_o for_o a_o national_a council_n or_o a_o assembly_n general_n the_o latter_a